The Mask of Jason Voorhees
Author: William Pattison
Date: 2014-03-03 04:00:00+00:00
Description: It has been four years since Jason Voorhees was dragged down to Hell. Since then the evil of Jason has arisen four times in the form of his possessed hockey mask. Four souls have worn that mask and have viciously killed dozens of innocent people who have mistakenly ventured into the woods around Camp Crystal Lake. Now the mask has chosen its latest and final wearer and the seeds of Jason’s resurrection have been planted. But, there is opposition. Reunited, Micki Foster and Ryan Dallion must not only face a superhuman killing machine, but also the horrifying truth at the heart of the curse of C
Publisher: Self Published

1

Friday The 13th 2

Hope you enjoy this special edition of my novel....enjoy..... 3

I dedicate this novel to my mother, Who believed in me even when I didn’t…… I hereby acknowledge the contributions of the following people who helped make this novel a reality……. To Matt Caddy and A.J Urban To the guys at Apex Information Services and Brass Services who had to deal with all my questions and all the bloody details I was trying to work out…. To the people at the San Mateo Assessor/Recorders office who at times gave me inspiration, though they never realized it. And to all the other people in my life who inspired me…... Lorraine 4 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS DEDICATION Pattison

INDEX Preface ARTICLE PROLOGUE CHAPTER ONE: CHAPTER TWO: CHAPTER THREE: CHAPTER FOUR: CHAPTER FIVE: CHAPTER SIX: CHAPTER SEVEN: CHAPTER EIGHT: CHAPTER NINE: CHAPTER TEN: CHAPTER ELEVEN: CHAPTER TWELVE: CHAPTER THIRTEEN: CHAPTER FOURTEEN: CHAPTER FIFTEEN: CHAPTER SIXTEEN: THE MORNING AFTER DISCOVERIES VOORHEES HOUSE BODY OF EVIDENCE FLASHBACK MICKI'S RETURN THE DIARIES THOSE WHO WAIT OF FOOD, DRINK, AND INFO THE KILLER INSTINCT REVELATIONS DRAMA INTERVIEWS THE ANCIENT ONES COME UP INS THE SUPERNATURAL 5

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: CHAPTER NINETEEN: CHAPTER TWENTY: CHAPTER TWENTY ONE: CHAPTER TWENTY TWO: CHAPTER TWENTY THREE: CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR: CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE: CHAPTER TWENTY SIX: CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN: CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT: Chapter Twenty Nine: Chapter Thirty: Chapter Thirty One: CHAPTER THIRTY TWO: Chapter Thirty Three: Epilogue Final thoughts LAKE PARTY FAVORS BLOODBATH KILLZONE TRANSFORMATION INVINCIBLE INTO THE FIRE DEFENSIVE MEASURES COMMAND PERFORMANCE THE FINAL POWER RELUCTANT ALLIES FOLLOW THE LEADER THE WARNING NEW BLOOD AT CAMP CRYSTAL PREY RESURRECTION STALKED BATTLE ROYAL 6

THIRTEENTH universe began when I was working a 6am to 3pm shift as a morning filler at my local Kmart. A coworker, and friend, named Charisma Jones approached me one day when I was at lunch and told me that her brother was working as an editor for Berkley books and that they were looking for a writer to work on a series of books based on the supposed final FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH film, JASON GOES TO HELL. because I'd shown her some of my writing and she thought I was an excellent writer. Also, we'd talked a lot about horror films, including the FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH series and I'd amazed her with my knowledge. She'd felt that I would be a perfect choice to put in for the job. two Hollywood scripts, just to be denied any credit for my work. Also, I'd had two scripts stole by people I trusted in the industry. And, I'd had three of my stories viciously criticized by a professional writer I knew. FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH franchise was in essence dead. This was before the FREDDY V.S JASON thing started up. So, starting a book series was a real gamble My personal involvement in the FRIDAY THE The reason Charisma said she came to me was On the other hand, I wasn't so sure. I'd worked on Another concern I had was that at the time the THE FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH THE FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH THE FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH THE FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH YOUNG ADULT BOOKS YOUNG ADULT BOOKS YOUNG ADULT BOOKS YOUNG ADULT BOOKS Preface Preface Preface Preface 7

and I was honestly concerned about my reputation as a writer if the series failed. me to take on the challenge. So I sent Charisma's brother a sampling of my work and some personal information and waited to see what happened. from Berkley Books telling me that they were very interested possibly having me write their series of FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH young adult novels. The thing was that they wanted me to send them four treatments for the first four books in the series. four treatments. The first treatment was the original version of THE MASK OF JASON VOORHEES. This version was essentially the same story only the subplot of the documentary crew wasn't there and the killer in this one was the hunter, Joe Travers. Of course, at the end of the story Jason was reborn. This treatment was followed by the original treatments for MOTHER'S DAY, JASON'S CURSE, and THE CARNIVAL. As with THE MASK OF JASON, these were essentially the same stories, but they included Jason as the killer. So, with these finished, I sent them in and waited. Berkley executive I talked to before. He told me that they liked the treatments. The thing was that they really liked the idea of the possessed hockey mask and having someone else besides Jason being the killer, so they wanted to hold off bringing Jason back to life and have me bring in a new killer in each novel. Also they didn't want to do a crossover between f13 the television series and the movies, so for now the MASK OF JASON treatment was on the back burner. So I was given Finally, both Charisma and my mother convinced Two months later I got a call from an executive So over the next two weeks I came up with my About a month later, I got a call from the same 8

another two weeks to revise the remaining treatments and to come up with one more treatment. After this, if they liked the revisions and the new story they'd send me a contract and I could start writing. that I'd be writing the books under a pen name. I decided to use the name Eric Morse. The first name came from the name of Gaston Leroux's classic character of The Phantom Of The Opera, Eric Desler. The last name came from the mystery detective Inspector Morse. Surprisingly enough, I've since found out that there are at least three other authors named Eric Morse. the time I was also working on a sci fi novel titled THE TRAVELER: A CONFLICT OF INTEREST and figured if the F13 book series failed I didn't want it to affect my chances of selling my sci fi book. treatments I got another call from the executive from Berkley Books. He told me that in a week one of their representatives would be coming to town and they'd bring the contract for me to sign. in sick) and met up the representative for lunch and signed the contract. life. I asked a lady I'd known from work (I will not mention her name) for three years and asked her out for an Italian dinner to celebrate my book deal. Anyway, to make a long story short, three weeks later I was charged with sexual harassment and lost my job.....fun... the work on the novel MOTHER'S DAY. It was during It was at this time that I informed Berkley Books The reason for using a pen name was because at Nearly a month after I sent in the revised So, I ended up taking the day off (actually I called The next day I made the biggest mistake of my Anyway, as I was looking for a job I was starting 9

this time that my mother read my contract, and gave me a big surprise. She informed me that I'd misread the contract in regard to the amount of time I had to finish all the novels. I thought I had a year to finish each individual novel. The truth was that I only had one year to finish all four novels. immediately contacted Berkley Books and tried to find out if this was a typo. They inform me that this was indeed what the contract said and that I needed to have all the books in final editorial form in one year's time or I'd forgo my money. published writer, I stopped looking for work and spent my days tied to the word processor writing. I managed to finish both MOTHER'S DAY and JASON'S CURSE in five months. TRIP. The reason for this was that I thought while I was working on ROAD TRIP I could do some research on carnivals for the third novel. But that wasn't going to happen. first two novels with piles of notes on what to cut and to rewrite. I was floored. were cutting all my references to the films and all the subplots featuring the ghosts of Jason's victims. They also cut out ninety eight percent of the descriptions of the murders, which really pissed me off. I was actually surprised, given all the hard ball editing, that they hadn't cut Mrs. Voorhees' head out of MOTHER'S DAY. To put it simply, they were cutting out all the things I thought I was hired to provide. I mentioned this fact and I nearly flipped when I found this out. I So rather than mess up my chance to be a Then I started work on the forth novel, ROAD During this time Berkley Books sent me back the Upon reading the revisions I noted that the editors 10

sent questions about these revisions to the editor assigned to me, but all my inquiries were ignored. CARNIVAL I was both mentally and physically exhausted. With all the rewriting the only research I was able to do for THE CARNIVAL was watch the movies FUN HOUSE and SOMETHING WICKED THIS WAY COMES. I had four months to both write and edit this novel, while working on the editing for ROAD TRIP as well. CARNIVAL that I got sick and nearly ended up in the hospital. I had to stop work on the books for nearly two weeks while I recovered. on time, though I was really not all together pleased with the final product. I felt that the editors cut out most of the material that provided links to the series of films. Also, I thought the subplots they cut would've added another dimension to these stories. But I had no control over these things because I was in essence just a hired hack writer who was being paid to put words on pages. four books I got paid fifteen hundred dollars.That comes to about three hundred and twenty five dollars per book. Not much for a year of sixteen to eighteen hour days working in front of a word processor. But I consoled myself in the fact that I was supposed to get a percentage of the profits from the books. The only thing was I never ended up seeing any profits. only advertised the books to the booksellers. When it came to the general public Berkley didn't do squat. They didn't even provide cardboard displays for the books. So, by the time I got started writing THE It was three weeks into the writing of THE In the end I did manage to deliver all four books But, what about the pay, you ask? Well, for all The reason for this was because Berkley Books 11

So, to put it simply, the fans didn't even know these books were out there. under the delusion I was going to be going to horror conventions and doing book signings. Hell, I even thought there was going to be another series of four books. wrote the treatments for four new novels. These were titled THE COLLECTION, MAD MEDICINE, THE DOCUMENTARY (Note: this was years before THE BLAIR WITCH PROJECT), and THE SCARCROW (Note: this one was a fall back in case I still couldn't convince them to do a revised version of THE MASK OF JASON VOORHEES). hearing anything, nor being invited to do anything in regard to the books, I called my contact at Berkley Books. I was informed my contact had been transferred and that Berkley wasn't going to do a second series of FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH books because the first series hadn't made enough sales even to warrant a second printing. I was devastated. So, I chalked up the whole thing to experience and tried to rebuild my life. looking around at F13 websites, since I'd opened a F13 website of my own (FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH: JASON'S BLOODBATH), and came upon a website titled FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH: JASON'S LAIR. The website featured a section on my F13 young adult books, as well as a fan fiction novel (RETURN TO CRYSTAL LAKE) that the web masters, Matt Caddy and A.J. Urban, credited as being inspired by my work. I was overwhelmed. Of course, at the time I was unaware of this. I was After taking a month off, to get back my health, I Then, after waiting a few more months and not Then, eight years later, I was on the internet 12

them how much I appreciated them including my work on their site and to see my work as an inspiration. Matt and A.J. were equally thrilled to hear from me. Unfortunately, they were so thrilled that they posted that they heard from me and also posted my website. So, for the next eight months I was inundated with emails from fans. Hell, I was getting over a hundred emails a week. Many of the emails were from fans who were looking for my books. OFFICIAL BRING BACK THE FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH YOUNG ADULT NOVELS SERIES CAMPAIGN. I started this campaign to convince Berkley Books and New Line Cinema to either reprint the young adult novels or start a new series of books based on FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH. Flame Publishing to create a new series of novels based not only on FRIDAY THE THIRTEENTH, but also on JASON X. A.J. suggested that I write one last book to finish off the possessed mask storyline. I reminded them that neither Berkley Books nor New Line would authorize the work. They suggested I just web publish it as fan fiction. So, I decided I'd finally write THE MASK OF JASON VOORHEES, but I'd write it the way it should be written. novel I wanted to write when I first accepted the assignment of chronicling the events that happened after the events in the film JASON GOES TO HELL. I hope once this book is finished the fans of FRIDAY I immediately sent Matt and A.J. an email telling Eventually, these emails inspired me to start THE As a result of my campaign New Line hired Black Soon after I started the book campaign Matt and The following is the result of that decision. It's the 13

THE THIRTEENTH will consider it the masterwork of the book series. If not, I'm still proud of the work I've done. It's been quite a ride. William Pattison San Mateo, Ca 14

An editorial from the CUIGHAM COUTY TIMES dated June 28th 1998: THE CURSE OF CRYSTAL LAKE CONTINUES Editorial: THE CURSE OF CRYSTAL LAKE CONTINUES THE CURSE OF CRYSTAL LAKE CONTINUES THE CURSE OF CRYSTAL LAKE CONTINUES By Gerald J. Fitzgerald, senior writer know the legend of Camp Crystal Lake. How, in the fifties, a boy named Jason Voorhees drowned in Crystal Lake because the camp counselors who were supposed to be watching him were off making love. And, how Mrs. Voorhees viciously murdered the counselors responsible a year later. As the story goes, in 1980, when the camp was going to be reopened, Mrs. Voorhees went on a rampage and killed all the counselors, except for one. And, supposedly, Jason, somehow brought back to life, watched his mother beheaded by that very same surviving counselor. The legend goes on to say that the girl who survived that Friday the thirteenth mysteriously disappeared a year later, the interior of her house splattered with blood. “Camp Blood” weren’t safe. How anyone who dared venture into those woods met with a deadly fate. Jarvis, supposedly ended Jason’s reign of terror. All of us who live here in Cunningham County We know that for years the woods around We heard how a young boy, named Tommy 15

But, then a few years later, somehow, Jason came back. And, let us not forget how less than three years ago we were told that the bloodbath of Jason Voorhees had, finally, been ended for good by, amusingly enough, his own niece. And yet still the killings continue. murders, perpetrated by nuts who want to cash in on Jason’s legend. Yet we who have lived through all of this can see the hand of Jason. We know that somehow the evil that continually brought Jason back has found a new way to keep the killings going. on a killing spree? And, what about Gabe and Ruth Gleason’s idiot son, Big Red? Why would he, without warning, kill his parents and murder those campers at Camp Crystal Lake. And, what about the more recent tragic events at the traveling carnival that happened to pitch its tents next to Camp Crystal Lake? Was it mere coincidence that the carnie who did most of the killings wore a hockey mask just like Jason’s? We say that the death curse of “Camp Blood” is still going strong. We know it’s just a matter of time before it starts all over again. We know the legend still lives. And, we know that the killings will continue.... Our sheriff tells us that these are copycat Why else would a local hunter suddenly go We who live around Crystal Lake say “no”. 16

August 29, 1958 3:07am water as her brother, who was standing up to his knees in the lake, held a silver chalice over his head and chanted. pleas.” He chanted. “Nanna, Cythulu, Azagthoth, Lammashta, show this unfortunate woman that you are greater than the god who has betrayed her. Bring back that which has been taken from her. I ask this with the offering of the blood of vengeance.” Then he tipped the chalice and dumped its deep red contents into the water. column of light shot down from the clouds into the lake just beyond the buoy. The water around the spot started to boil. Then, as fast as it came the column reversed itself and retreated into the clouds again. crickets had stopped their strumming. over at her brother, but he remained motionless with his back to her. water and start to move toward the shore. She couldn’t see it clearly, but she knew what it had to be. “Jason…” she said aloud, her eyes tearing. Pamela Voorhees watched from the edge of the “Ancient Ones, masters of darkness, hear my Overhead, clouds covered the moon. Then, a Then, all was silent. Pamela noticed that even the Pamela stood breathless and waited. She looked Then, she saw a shape bob up from under the 17 PROLOGUE PROLOGUE PROLOGUE PROLOGUE

shore and Pamela could make out the darkened shape of a head bobbing in the water, but it was still too dark to see it clearly. be walking, the water hitting it just below the shoulders. missed you. Come to mommy.” lake was bathed in moonlight. And Pamela Voorhees let out a scream when she saw the bloated abomination that was stumbling out of the water towards her. Soon the figure swam within twenty feet of the Finally, the figure stopped bobbing and looked to “Oh, Jason.” Pamela said, excitedly. “Oh, I’ve It was at that moment the clouds cleared and the THE BEGINNING… 18

couldn't help but feel excited about the prospect of seeing Ryan again, even considering the reason for her trip to Crystal Lake Massachusetts. seen Ryan Dallion, or Steven Freeman as he was known now. At the time, she recalled he didn't recognize her because Satan's dark angel, Asteroth, had turned him back into a twelve-year-old boy. Now Ryan would look nearly the same age he did before the spell was cast, unfortunately the same could not be said for her. hadn't been kind to Micki. She definitely wasn't the beauty her cousin had first met when she had come to Montreal to settle the estate of their Uncle Lewis Vendredi, and started this insane quest to retrieve possessed antiques. How could she be? She'd seen too much and done too much not to have it manifest as stress lines and wrinkles. Thank god for red hair dye. she thought, glancing up at the rear view mirror. At least she could hide the fact that her crowning mane of red hair was now heavily streaked with grey. but, unfortunately, fate had made the issue mute. Ryan was already involved. It had been Ryan who helped Jason Voorhees' niece, Jessica, to finally send that As she drove down the interstate, Micki Foster It had been eighteen years since Micki had last Eighteen years was a long time and the years She wished she didn't have to get Ryan involved, MICKI'S RETURN CHAPTER ONE CHAPTER ONE CHAPTER ONE CHAPTER ONE 19

murdering undead monster to hell three years before. Micki had heard about it months after the fact, due to the fact that she was abroad hunting down yet another of Uncle Lewis's cursed antiques. murders. Two of them had been groups of campers who mistakenly decided to camp in the ruins of Camp Crystal Lake. The latest set of murders, which had happened just two months ago, had taken place in a carnival that had mistakenly decided to pitch it's tents on that cursed piece of real estate. From what little was leaked to the press, men wearing hockey masks had done all the murders. thought. a cursed item? Had the evil that had once been Jason Voorhees somehow been transferred to the hockey mask he wore to hid his monstrously deformed face from the world? At this point all she had was questions, but hopefully once she got to Crystal Lake she and Ryan could find the answers and hopefully put an end to this evil. MILES. Micki felt the feeling of excitement she always felt when she started a hunt. the sweat from his brow. He was getting too old for running up hills, but it was part of the job. And, unfortunately, Crystal Hill was too steep and rocky for him to drive his patrol car up. Turner, pointing at the mouth of the cave, which was Since then she'd heard about three other sets of Could it be that once again she was on a hunt for The road sign ahead read: CRYSTAL LAKE 10 Sheriff Lloyd Landis took off his hat and wiped "It's right over there, Sheriff." said Depute Roy Masks, or a single mask.. 20 .she

barely visible amongst the boulders scatter around the area. Even from this far away Landis could smell the scent smoke and burnt flesh oozing from the cave. It was no surprise to him though. The two young people who survived this latest set of murders said the killer had burned to death in the cave. Unfortunately, some of the other things they said sounded like something out of the Twilight Zone. They had talked some crazy stuff about a possessed van trying to run them down, about giant mechanical vampire bats that were alive, and about a strange shrine to Jason Voorhees. and saw the County Coroner's assistant; he thought the guy's name was Phil, coming out of the cave carrying a large clear sealed bag. this time we got the hockey mask the guy wore. Only thing is we're gonna have to scrape the guy's face outta it." Then he held the bag up for Landis to see. hill had made him nauseous, but now, after looking at the bloody mess inside that mask, he was gravely at risk of throwing up. retain his composure. getting ready to bring down the killer's body. Now there's a real mess..." ahead. He really couldn't tolerate this idiot another second more. He'd really have to have a talk with Bob about his assistant. "This is totally gross!" Landis heard someone say, Phil saw the sheriff and came over. "Hey, Sheriff, Landis wished he hadn't done that. The run up the "Where's your boss?" the sheriff asked, trying to "Oh, Doctor Bob? He's with John and Buck "Thanks." Landis said quickly and moved on 21

when out came County Coroner Robert "Doctor Bob" Carey. Behind him were two of Landis's deputes, John Cort and Buck Mathers. They were carrying a body bag. The smell of cooked meat from the bag was overpowering. turned his head and vomited next to the entrance to the cave. He hated showing such weakness in front of his men. Thankfully, John and Buck pretended not to see anything and continued down the hill. Doctor Bob and Roy held back and waited for the sheriff to finish. at Doctor Bob. "You got something for me, Bob?" cooked in there." But then Doctor Bob handed the sheriff a rather ratty wallet in a clear plastic bag. "I found this underneath the body. My guess is it fell out of his pocket as he was burning and he fell on top of it." body couldn't possibly belong to him." be Bateman." after he killed him." the sheriff surmised, though he really wasn't in the mood for guessing games. County Coroner pressed. "The killer didn't take anything from the other victims." Landis and Roy were just about to enter the cave Landis couldn't help himself. He immediately When Sheriff Landis was finished he looked over "Not much, Lloyd. The body was pretty well "Yeah, so we have his wallet, what's your point?" "The wallet belongs to a Ted Bateman, but the "Why?" "The body is too brawny and tall for it to possibly "Then he must've stole the wallet from Bateman "I guess, but it just doesn't seem to fit." the 22

Landis told him. "Your job is to get that piece of roasted beef back to your office and get me an I.D." thing Landis liked about Bob Carey, he didn't have to tell him twice. and Buck, Sheriff Landis prepared himself for the trip into the cave. After taking three deep breaths, pointing away from the cave entrance, of course, he grabbed his flashlight from his belt. "I've seen it all." thoughts about that statement when he and Roy entered the small grotto and went through the hole in the wall that lead to the high ceiling cavern. The floor was littered with tiny pieces of bowed metal that looked amazingly like tiny bird skeletons. pointing to a spot near a nearly flat, smooth, topped rock in the corner. "Surprisingly it wasn't burned in the fire, but it was pretty badly chewed up." light onto the cavern wall. said, in startled amazement. Though the cavern wall was dusted with black soot he could still make out the deep, scratchy, carved letters covering it. It was the name JASON written upside down over and over again. "Well, that's our job to find out these things." "Gotcha, Chief." Doctor Bob said. That was one As Doctor Bob started down the hill after John "You gonna be , Sheriff?" Roy asked concerned. "Don't you worry about me," the sheriff told him. But, Sheriff Landis started to have second "The other body was over there." Roy told him, "Chewed?" the sheriff parroted, surprised. "Yeah, but look at this." Roy said, flashing his "Holy Mary and Joseph..." Sheriff Lloyd Landis 23

toward the wood panelled house where Ryan, or she should call him Steven, lived. Thankfully, Crystal Lake was a small town, and everyone knew each other, or she would have never found this place. small army and navy store Ryan's mother had said he managed in the town center. Unfortunately, it being a Sunday, the store was closed. around. Though the patrons were a bit leery of talking to strangers, that, she guessed, due to the number of reporters that had swarmed into town on a regular basis because of Jason Voorhees and all the murders since. But, thankfully, she was able to get the address of Steven Freeman from a kindly old waitress, named Betty. Now, Micki was feeling nervous. What was she gonna say when Ryan opened the door? How was she gonna introduce herself. She remembered that when Ryan was changed he still remembered that he had a cousin Micki, but how could she possibly explain to him the age difference. She really didn't want to have to go to the trouble and frustration of trying to tell him the truth. But she knew she had to come up with something fast. Parking her red eighty-five Mustang next to the blue Ford Ranger truck in front of the house, she headed up the cobblestone walkway toward the stone steps that lead to the hard wood front door. Then she pressed the lighted button on the doorbell and waited. from the other side of the door. The door opened, and sure enough there was Ryan Dallion standing at the Micki was just heading up the narrow dirt road When she'd arrived in town she'd headed to the So, she went to a nearby coffee shop and asked After a few moments she heard a shuffling sound 24

door looking at her. What was unexpected was what happened next. god, it is you." Then he took Micki in his arms and gave her a warm hug. marvelled at how much he looked like the Ryan Dallion she'd known eighteen years before. If it wasn't for the gold colored, round rimmed, glasses he wore she'd have thought the years hadn't passed at all. you possibly remember me? Asteroth took away your memory when he reversed your aging." manners." he said, and invited her inside. panelling on the walls. The living room, which was where Ryan led her, was decorated in a Native American style. The large overstuffed couch Ryan and her sat down on was decorated with Cherokee symbols. The walls were covered with paintings and posters of Native Americans, wolves, eagles, and hawks. Even the lamps on the hard wood end tables on either side of the couch had a Native American look to them. though was the clutter. All around the room were beer cans, half eaten paper plates of food, crumpled papers, and several ashtrays loaded with half smoked cigarettes. Micki was giving him. "I'm not much for house work these days." he said casually. "Haven't really had a reason, not since Jessica and Stephanie took a hike." "Micki?" he said, the moment he saw her. “My Micki looked up into her cousin's face and "But how, Ryan?" she asked surprised. "How can "It was a very slow process...But look at my The inside of the house had the same wood What took away from these lovely furnishings Ryan must have pick up on the look of concern 25

"Your mother had sent me a letter not more than six months ago saying that you two were doing fine." things between Jessica and I were never as rosy as my mother thought. Jessica was very sensitive about anything supernatural; to put it lightly, the woman was paranoid. these mind numbing headaches that somehow caused the blocked memories of my earlier life to be released. At first both Jessica and I thought it was just delusions caused by the trauma of dealing with Jason, but the pictures in my head were too detailed, too real. I started doing a bit of research and found some connections. Finally, Mom fessed up and told us about my other life." "And Jessica left you because of that?" Micki asked totally surprised. did it." he told her. "The murders at the carnival clinched it. Jessica decided right then that she'd had enough of Crystal Lake and Jason Voorhees." asked, confused. said with a pained expression." I couldn't leave because I am Ryan Dallion, the same Ryan Dallion who chased Uncle Lewis’ cursed junk all around the world. Because, I found as time went by I not only had the memories of Ryan Dallion but I started to think like him too. Unfortunately, Ryan Dallion couldn't let this damned Jason thing go, even if it cost him his wife and kid." "What happened, Ryan?" Micki asked, concerned. "So she thought." he said bitterly. "Actually “ After that incident with Jason I started getting "No, it was actually that and the new murders that "But, Ryan, why didn't you go with them?" Micki "You nailed it right on the head there, Micki." he 26

sharply. “What I do want is answers. Like why the hell is it that you’ve shown up suddenly after eighteen years? What is it that you and Jack are up to?” said, sadly. “Jack’s dead. He’s been for the past ten years.” been the center of their little group. He had once been Uncle Lewis’s partner, and in many ways his equal when it came to the supernatural. If it hadn’t been for Jack on many an occasion both Micki and Ryan would have met a horrifying end at the hands of some person twisted by one of Uncle Lewis’s antiques. harder after you were taken from us. Johnny Ventura helped out for a while, but things became too complicated….” Micki knew she didn’t have to say more, Ryan had known about the mutual attraction between her and Johnny. He also knew that such relationships were impossible, if not dangerous, given their line of work. Rashid, who had been an old friend of Jack’s, had proved himself to be a very powerful ally. Ryan had some very fond memories of the Egyptian mystic. damned curse. All it ever brings us and the people around us is heartbreak and death.” "I'm sorry, Ryan." "I don't want your pity." he said, looking up at her “Jack has nothing to do with this, Ryan.” Micki Ryan was struck speechless. Jack Marshak had “How?” Ryan asked, surprised. “A heart attack.” She told him. “Things were a lot “Since Johnny left Rashid’s been helping me.” At least that was something Ryan shook his head sadly. “Uncle Lewis and this Micki silently nodded. 27 . Ryan thought.

and Stephanie and said to hell with it.” Micki said. “After everything you’ve been through no one would blame you.” to do with Jason it could affect Jessica and Stephanie, because they’re blood relations to that monster.” else but copycats.” Micki pointed out. about how all the killers were wearing Jason’s hockey mask.” Ryan looked up at her questioningly. “That’s why you came. You think it’s Jason’s mask, don’t you?” “I think there’s a good chance it is.” Micki admitted. “If it is we can put an end to this by finding the mask and locking it up in the vault back at Curious Goods.” I’ve heard the mask has a tendency of disappearing until the next set of murders start.” murders are due any time now.” sceptically. “Have you suddenly become psychic?” days away from the third anniversary of the day you and Jessica sent Jason to Hell.” months ago.” Ryan reminded her. “I really don’t see the connection.” individually.” She told him. “Once you look at them all “Damnit, Ryan, you should’ve left with Jessica “I understand that, but if this does have something “Still, there’s no proof these murders are anything “There’s the rumor that’s been going around “Easier said than done.” Ryan said. “From what “If my suspicions are right the next cycle of “And how do you know that, Micki?” Ryan asked “No, but I’ve done my research and we’re three “But the last set of murders happened three “That’s because you’re looking at the murders 28

together you’ll see a gradual increase of activity and a noticeable decrease in the period between the murders.” are leading up to something?” admitted. “All I know is that mask is the key to all this.” asked. mask’ll find us.” Micki said, though the thought wasn’t a comforting one. Philip Raman, said, holding up the hockey mask and looking at it admiringly. “I never thought I’d actually be holding the mask of Jason Voorhees in my own two hands. As he held the mask, even through the latex gloves he wore, Phil could feel an oddly electrical sensation in his fingertips. Though part of him wanted to tell Doctor Bob, another part didn’t want to share it. The sensation felt too good. to himself, suddenly feeling excited. Doctor Bob said, as he unzipped the body bag and uncovered the blackened body inside. The body looked unreal, like a demented sculptor’s vision of art. The intense heat of the fire had left the limbs frozen the positions they were in at the moment of death. Even the front of the skull, though devoid of facial tissue, still presented a compelling vision of its owner’s suffering. “We can’t even identify our friend here at present, much less prove that mask is the genuine article.” “So, what’re you saying is that all these murders “I wish I could say, Ryan, but I don’t know.” She “And how do you suggest we find it?” Ryan “If this situation’s like any of the others, the “What a piece of luck.” Doctor Bob’s assistant, “Now don’t go jumping to conclusions, Phil.” 29 Better than sex . he thought

strange feeling about this mask.” He caressed the nose bulge. He started to wonder how the mask would feel on his face. “I know this is Jason’s mask.” commented. Jason Voorhees.” Phil turned the mask over and looked with disgust at the mess of raw flesh that clung to the inside of it. It seemed like it was almost mocking him. Then he looked down at the scalpel on the metal table. But this is a temporary situation. the scalpel up, he looked at it absently. ”No, I think if we want to understand Jason we must look in another place.” The blade was razor sharp, perfect for the job ahead. started to carefully scrape Teddy Bateman’s face out of the mask. “I understand that, Doc, it’s just that I’ve got a “That’s not very scientific.” Doctor Bob “I don’t think science has anything to do with Soon you’ll be as good as new 30 he thought. Picking . he thought as he

coroner’s building. As he was getting out of his patrol car Doctor Bob and Phil came out and met him. annoyed. “My wife isn’t very forgiving about me taking off in the middle of dinner.” look for yourself.” Doctor Bob said. that.” Landis wasn’t kidding either. He’d always had a weak stomach when it came to viewing autopsies, which was surprising given his choice of career. Yet it had only been in the past three years, since he’d had to deal with the final blood bath of Jason Voorhees that the condition had become intolerable. it was important for you to see this with your own eyes.” The sheriff shook his head “Fine, let’s get this over with.” own nausea as Doctor Bob showed him a grisly sight laid out in a tray. It was the ragged remains of the skin of a human face, or Landis could only guess it was human. It was a torn up mess. with a hint of annoyance. “Your assistant showed me that damned thing at the crime scene.” Sheriff Lloyd Landis drove up to the county “This had better be good Bob.” The sheriff said, “I think this’ll be worth it. Come in and take a “You know I don’t have much of a stomach for “I know, Lloyd, and I wouldn’t ask this of you if A few minutes later, the sheriff was fight back his “What’s your point, Bob?” The sheriff asked, BODY OF EVIDENCE CHAPTER TWO CHAPTER TWO CHAPTER TWO CHAPTER TWO 31

thing out of the mask.” and stick.” The sheriff said. told him, taking a pair tongs and flipping the mangled flesh around for the sheriff to see. “It was more like his face was bonded to the mask. But I had Phil check for some kind of bonding agent and he couldn’t find any traces on the inside of the mask or on the flesh itself.” Lloyd Landis asked, his pallor definitely a few shades lighter than when he’d entered the examining room. toward the covered body on the nearby table. coroner to the table. Sensitive to the sheriff’s growing discomfort, Doctor Bob slowly pulled the sheet off the body. The smell of cooked meat, which had been a constant irritant since they’d entered the room, now intensified. the body.” Doctor Bob said, picking up a folder from the metal table next to the body and pulled out the series of x-rays from inside. Taking it over to the light panel on the wall he clipped the x-ray to the wall and beckoned to the sheriff to come over. blackened visage on the table Sheriff Landis came over. Though Lloyd Landis had no medical experience he did know what the human skeletal system looked like and there was something definitely wrong about the one shown in the x-ray. “Lloyd, Phil had to practically rip the damned “Yeah, the guy was burned. Flesh tends to liquefy “The thing is this flesh isn’t burned.” Doctor Bob “And this is what you dragged me over here for?” “No, there’s more.” Doctor Bob said, gesturing The sheriff reluctantly followed the county “The moment we got back here I had Phil x-ray Grateful to get away from the sight of the 32

unbelievable increase in bone mass.” Then he pointed at a smooth section of leg bone in the image. “This is the original unaltered bone.” Then he pointed to a rougher and whiter section a bit lower down. “This is all new bone. From what I can tell, it looks much denser than the original and I can only guess it grew at an unnatural rate, thus the rougher texture present.” could’ve taken?” The sheriff asked. “Hell, this guy went from five foot five to over six feet, someone must’ve noticed.” the change, but most of them are dead.” corpse was laying on. “First I think I’d better show you something else.” over to the table. He wasn’t sure how much more he could take. Though he knew Bob would understand if he threw up, he really didn’t want to do it in front of his underling. Even though he really didn’t know Bob’s assistant very well, he knew enough about human nature from all his years on the job to spot a gossip. Crystal Lake to find out their sheriff had a weak stomach. scalpel and made a small incision on the top of the corpse’s left hand. Black liquid started dribbling from the wound. nausea forgotten. “From what I can tell there has been an “So you got any idea why, or how long this “If my suspicion is right several people noticed “What you getting at, Bob?” Doctor Bob turned back toward the table the Reluctantly, Sheriff Landis followed Doctor Bob That would be all he’d need for the people of When Doctor Bob got to the table he picked up a “What the hell is that?” Sheriff Landis asked, his 33

blood in his lifetime, more than enough since starting this job, and in all that time he’d never seen anything like this. No, that wasn’t true, he realized. He had seen that once before. Black gunk like that had oozed out of his deputy’s, Josh’s, throat when Diana’s daughter, Jessica, cut it when she realized he was possessed by Jason Voorhees and was about to go after her infant daughter, Stephanie. Doctor Bob admitted. “I checked this stuff under the microscope and I was able to identify human blood cells, but mixed in with those cells is a substance I simply can’t identify.” asked, frustrated. At this point all he had was questions. missing kid, Ted Bateman.” come to that conclusion?” checked Bateman’s blood type on the computer. Even though the blood from the body is seriously corrupted I was still able to type it as type A, which is Bateman’s blood type. Also, I was able to estimate our friend’s original height. Bateman was five foot four, a match to the original height of our friend here.” reminded him. Boston Medical everything I’ve collected. I’m sending the x-ray, a sample of the skin from inside the mask, “Would you believe blood?” “You’re crazy.” Landis said. He’d seen enough “How do you explain this, Doc?” he asked. “Your guess is as good as mine right now.” “So what can you tell me, Doc?” Lloyd Landis “Only that I’m pretty sure our friend here is the “Excuse me?” Lloyd exclaimed. “How’d you “I had a suspicion about this from the start, so I “That’s still not enough evidence.” Landis “I realize that.” Doctor Bob said. “I’m gonna send 34

some blood, as well as a dental casting I’ve made. If I’m right they’ll be able to confirm the identity.” least that would be one thing solved. I’ve got a pile of bodies and no reasonable motive.” talk from the corner of the room where he sat on a stool next to the sink and scrubbed the last remaining bits of flesh out of the hockey mask. every trace it’s former wearer be expunged from it. is Jason’s mask soil it! across the room. started moving toward him. “The sheriff wants to take it with him and store it with the other evidence.” needed to keep the mask for a little bit longer. He wanted to caress its hard shell for just a bit more. It felt good. “Maybe we should keep it a bit longer.” He tried to sound casual about it, which was hard. “I really think I should give it a couple more tests.” “Finding out why the face stuck to the mask isn’t important to the case.” was important to him. He wanted to feel its hardness on his face just once. To feel the embrace of its straps on the back of his head. To look through its eyeholes. To “Well, I hope your right.” The sheriff said. “At Phil Raman listened to Doctor Bob and the sheriff For some reason it seemed important to him that “How’s it going, Phil.” Doctor Bob asked from Startled, Phil replied, “…almost done.” “Good.” Doctor Bob said as he and the sheriff o, we can’t do that! “There’s no need.” Doctor Bob told him. o! his mind screamed. He needed that mask, it , he thought, 35 Phil wanted to scream. He and no pretender should This

breathe through its air vents… “Doctor, I really think you’re making a terrible mistake.” He couldn’t help but let an indication of the irritation he felt creep into his voice. “Phil, this isn’t like you.” Doctor Bob said, surprised. “I really think you should just calm down a bit…” Phil was about to continue to argue but, to his surprise, a strange voice in his head told him otherwise. Don’t worry, when the time comes the mask will be yours… voice. “I guess I’ve just been working too hard…and I guess the celebrity of the mask got the better of me.” to the best of us.” for the sheriff. Silently cursing as he worked, Phil slipped the mask back in its plastic bag. His mind was filled with rage at Doctor Bob and the sheriff. If he could have at that moment he would’ve grabbed the scalpel he’d been using to scrape out the mask and taken both of them out. But again the voice in his head held him back. promise you when the time comes their blood will flow… come to his lips. The image of Doctor Bob and the sheriff hacked to pieces at his feet filled his mind. It was beautiful to him. wouldn’t be in Doctor Bob’s shadow. Soon, all of o, it’s not time. “I’m sorry, Doctor Bob,” He lied in a calmer “You’re forgiven.” Doctor Bob said. “It happens Then, Doctor Bob told him to pack up the mask The time will come later for that. Phil had to hold back the smile that threatened to Soon, they would know his power. Soon, he The voice calmly informed him. 36 It told him. I

Crystal Lake would say his name in cautious whispers….Philip Raman. desire and much more. You will have the gratitude of Jason Voorhees himself........But when the time is right…… racing through his head, Phil turned to Doctor Bob and casually handed him the mask, now nicely bundled in plastic. critically. “You seem a bit out of sorts.” reassuring smile. “You know me, good old reliable Phil.” Then the thoughts of blood and death filled his mind again. Yes…. Phil absently nodded his head. Then, without an indication of the dark thoughts “You , Phil?” Doctor Bob asked him, eyeing him “I told you I’m fine, Doc.” He said, with a In time…. the voice told him. the voice told him,… 37 You will have all you ..in time….

His sheets were soaked and his blanket had been tossed on the floor. Though, he’d tried to sleep since he got home he couldn’t. He just simply couldn’t relax. He knew he wouldn’t be able to relax until the mask was his. Frustrated, he pounded his fists on the bed, got up, and started to pace. room in frustration. “Why do I feel so angry and why can’t I get the mask out of my head?” said. hidden fire. Things you were more than likely unaware of. The mask found these things desirable and brought them to the surface. As for the hunger you feel, that too was there. The mask simply enhanced it was well. feeling both frustrated and intrigued at the same time. soothingly. now. I can’t stand to be without it.” The mask saw something deep inside of you, a Phil Raman groaned and rolled over in his bed. “What’s wrong with me.” He asked the empty Because you are chosen. “So, this is all the mask’s doing?” Phil said, Relax, my friend. “You relax.” Phil said aloud Soon the mask will be yours. THOSE WHO WAIT CHAPTER THREE CHAPTER THREE CHAPTER THREE CHAPTER THREE The voice in his head said, 38 The voice in his head . “I need the mask

that. their course. this is all about.” to know basis, your enlightenment is not a priority. supposed to sit here and listen to a disembodied voice, which could be a simple manifestation of mental instability, and yet this voice does not even have to provide me with the minimal comfort of any explanations?” said angrily, “why shouldn’t I just say fuck this and go to the sheriff’s office and get the mask now?” repercussions. it’s time for you to learn a valuable lesson. his chest. It felt like someone had hit him in the chest with a sledgehammer. He started to hyperventilate. He knew at any moment his heart would burst from the stress. “Please!!!” He croaked. “I won’t do a thing until you tell me!” because if you do the pain you just felt will be a mere pin prick in comparison to the exquisite agony I can put you through. how I feel.” The voice said, sympathetically. Unfortunately, there is nothing to be done about “It might help if you gave me a clue about what I wish I could, but such information is on a need “So let me get this straight,” Phil said, “I’m That’s essentially correct. “Then maybe you’ll want to explain this,” Phil Because such actions would have grave At that moment Phil felt an incredible pain jolt Oh, I know you won’t, “Fine damnit!” he said. “I just wish you knew The voice said over calmly. The voice told him, 39 the voice said menacingly, The voice told him. and at the moment Events must run It appears

know the hunger that comes from the need for power. At one time I was so close to having everything I ever wanted, eternal youth, wealth, women… everything. But in a moment of weakness I lost it all. but he was still reeling from the voice’s ‘lesson’. There’s work to be done. prospect. This was mostly because he figured anything that the voice deemed as work would most inevitably bring them closer to their goal, the mask. And, if there was anyway to speed things up, he was more than willing to help. observe the flow of events. Therefore, my young friend, we have places to go and people to watch.... sitting on the couch watching television. had let her sleep in; it was well past noon. it, Micki.” He said. “You were right.” He gestured at the television. she saw shots of sheriff deputies and paramedics moving body bags.“…The sheriff’s department has closed off Camp Crystal Lake and is currently going over the crime scene as we speak.” The voice over said. Then a shot of a white haired and mustached sheriff came on screen. Micki recognized him as Sheriff Lloyd Oh, but I do, my boy, Phil could almost feel for the voice in his head, But, enough of all this wallowing. “What work?” Phil seemed overly excited at the If we’re to know when the time’s right we must Micki came in the living room and found Ryan “Is there any coffee?” she asked, yawning. Ryan Ryan looked up at her, surprised. “I can’t believe Micki looked over at the television. On the screen The voice told him. 40 the voice sounded distant, The voice said. I

Landis. ”I assure the people of Cunningham County that the perpetrator of this heinous crime was killed while attempting to assault two more victims.” the sheriff said, “Thankfully, both of the young people involved are alive and well.” killings had something to do with Jason Voorhees?” came a voice from off camera. been telling you such things, but there’s nothing connecting these murders to Jason Voorhees.” another off camera voice. “I heard they got it this time.” issue.” This started a cacophony of voices and questions yelled from off camera. “We will continue to bring you updates on this latest massacre at Camp…” shut off the television. “Well, I guess that’s it for now.” Ryan said. “At least with the mask in the hands of the sheriff there won’t be any murders for the time being.” in the vault back at Curious Goods that mask is still a danger.” said. “I doubt the sheriff’s gonna hand us the mask and send us on our way.” mask, or figure a way to take the curse off of it.” tough orders before.” “What about the story we’ve heard that these Landis looked annoyed. “I don’t know who’s “What about the hockey mask, Sheriff?” came “I’m sorry I can not give out any details on this Then the picture changed to a female newscaster. With that, Ryan hit a button on his remote and “I’m not so sure.” Micki said. “Until we can get it “Well, there’s nothing we can do for now.” Ryan “Then we’ll just have to find a way to get that “Either way is a tough order.” Ryan admitted. “Yeah,” Micki said, “but you and I’ve handled 41

what we were dealing with.” reminded him, “but I’ve managed.” do?” Ryan asked, with a touch of sarcasm. think we should go see the sheriff and make sure he has the mask. Then we need to get more information about Pamela and Jason Voorhees, preferably anything that could clue us into how Jason was brought back from the dead in the first place.” annoyed. up. “But I do know the one person here in Crystal Lake that might give us some clues.” Ryan’s statement; after all he had spent most of his second lifetime here in Crystal Lake. go see a very old friend of mine.” camera people in front of the Cunningham County Sheriff Office building when Micki and Ryan drove up to it in his blue Ranger. Ryan had to park a couple blocks away because of all the news vans. out of the truck. Lake.” Ryan said. “But before we had Jack and we had some idea “I haven’t had Jack for the last ten years,” Micki “, oh pillar of experience, what you suggest we Micki ignored him for a moment and thought. “I Ryan laughed “And who do you suggest we ask?” “I didn’t say it was going to be easy.” Micki said, “You got that right.” Ryan said. Then his eyes lit “Who?” Micki asked. She had little doubt about “Let’s go see the sheriff.” He said. “Then we can There was still a large crowd of reporters and “God, don’t they give up.” Micki said as she got “Welcome to the quiet little town of Crystal 42

the front pointed at them. From her excited movements Micki could tell she recognized Ryan. yelled. Then all hell broke loose. crowd of reporters came rushing at them and surrounded them. Some of the reporters pushed microphones in their faces. There were so many questions being yelled at them at the same time that they couldn’t understand them, even if they had wanted to try and answer any of them. reporters started pushing her to the side. Micki fought them but found she was still being separated from Ryan. “Ryan!” she screamed, but the yelling people around her drowned her out. She was roughly turned and found herself face to face with a burly deputy. “Come with me.” He told her, as he dragged her along with him out of the crowd. deputies were making their way towards Ryan. She wasn’t sure if it was a good thing or a bad thing. insistent escort headed into the Sheriff Office building. Inside, she found Sheriff Landis waiting in the lobby. moments later when his deputies brought Ryan in. the deputies standing to either side of him released him. crazy. “You’re telling me you came down here and As they approached the crowd a woman toward “It’s Freeman…. Steven Freeman” the woman Before Micki and Ryan knew what hit them the Finding Micki of less interest than Ryan the Then she felt a strong hand clasp on her shoulder. As she was being pulled along she saw that other After they cleared the crowd, Micki and her “That was a stupid stunt.” Landis said a few “I heard you have the mask, Lloyd.” Ryan said, as Sheriff Lloyd Landis looked at him like he was 43

nearly got torn apart by those buzzards out there just to find out if I have some freak’s Halloween costume.” happening here in Crystal Lake.” Micki said. mask.” Ryan said. “Hell, I saw it closer than I’d liked to.” “What I know is there’s no way this mask can be Jason’s.” the sheriff said. “You, yourself, said it went with him when he was dragged underground.” somehow it resurfaced. I won’t know until you let me see it.” sheriff said firmly. this case.” know, Ry…Steven, is the closest thing you have to an expert on Jason Voorhees.” noticed her. “What I know, little lady, is that I’ve got four sets of murders and not one of those perpetrators had any connection to Jason Voorhees.” over at her cousin. Then she looked back at the sheriff. “They all have a connection to Jason, the mask.” sheriff asked, frustrated. said, feigning ignorance. “That mask is an intricate part of what’s “Damnit, Lloyd, you know I can identify Jason’s “I don’t know.” Ryan admitted. “Maybe “Unfortunately, Steven, I can’t do that.” The “Why?” Ryan asked, amazed. “Because officially you have no connection to “What?” Ryan said, surprised. “That’s total bullshit, Sheriff,” Micki said. “You Sheriff Landis looked at Micki like he’d just “My god, is he dense or what?” She said, looking “Who the hell is this woman, Steven?” The “Oh, you’ve never met my cousin Micki.” Ryan 44

“Now I got two of you to deal with.” Then the sheriff turned his attention back to Micki. “My dear lady, what we have here is a simple case of copycat murders.” don’t you dare address me in such a condescending way. I have a name. My name is Miss Micki Foster. And for another thing if you’re so sure these are copycat murders then kindly give me a motive!” Steven.” The sheriff said amused. “This ones got fire in her panties.” the sheriff got in her face. Micki Foster. What we have is a bunch of losers who kept hearing the name Jason Voorhees in the press and wanted some of the notoriety for themselves.” and his family lived in a tar paper shack. They didn’t own a TV and, from what I could gather from my research, there’s a good chance all three were illiterate.” out at Gabe’s brother’s fish and bait shop. Big Red could have overheard all kinds of crap about Jason Voorhees from tourists there. And, let me point out that there were rumors of abuse in that family, though none of it could be confirmed.” Lloyd Landis pointed out. “Miss Foster, don’t tell us our job. We’re not the country bumpkins you seem to think we are.” said, trying to defuse the situation. “It’s just that Micki’s had some experience with situations similar to this.” “Figures.” Lloyd Landis said, shaking his head. Micki’s eyes flared with anger. “For one thing “Yeah, I can really see the family resemblance, Furious, Micki was about to respond to this, but “The motive is standing outside that door, Miss “What about Big Red.” Micki pointed out. “He “But, the family did own a radio and they hung “We never meant to infer you were, Lloyd.” Ryan 45

Steven? Ghosts? Curses?” the sheriff asked, with obvious disbelief. said. “And you actually believe this, Steven?” the sheriff said, surprised. believing the amazing.” He gave Ryan a frustrated look. “I think you and your cousin have outlasted your stay.” until we see that mask.” Micki said firmly. you out?” The Sheriff said. Then he called over his shoulder at the office. “Buck… John!” stood behind the sheriff. One was one of the deputies that had escorted Ryan. The other was the brawny one that had dragged Micki out of the crowd of reporters. her toward him. He could see she had a determined look on her face. “Let’s go.” He said. Micki looked like she was going to argue, but gave her a hard look and she remained silent. said. “Well, that went well.” Micki said as they headed back to the truck. understand that Lloyd is in a difficult position here.” deluded or just avoiding the truth.” Micki said, “And what kind of situation are we talking about, “Actually, something very much akin.” Micki “I trust Micki.” Ryan said. “I’m sorry, Steven, but I don’t have the luxury of “Now wait a minute, Sheriff, we’re not leaving “Would you rather I have two of my deputies put Two deputies came out of the office area and Ryan put his hand on Micki’s shoulder and turned “I’d suggest you use the back way.” The sheriff “I know, Micki.” Ryan said. “You just have to “What I understand is your sheriff is either 46

disgusted. “Why is it that people always have to be so difficult?” arrived at the truck. who might be able to help us?” Micki said, after Ryan unlocked her door and let her in. dirty secrets in this town and makes one hell of a mean chocolate sundae.” He said with a smile. green van backed out of the parking spot three spaces away from the spot Ryan’s truck just vacated. Then the van proceeded to follow. “That would make it too easy.” Ryan said, as they “So you said something about knowing someone “Oh, yeah, I know someone who knows all the As Ryan’s Ranger drove off, a beaten up looking 47

to Micki. and Ryan. “I remember Pamela used to bring little Jason for an egg and ham sandwich and one of my special berry sundaes.” see Betty.” Ryan said, as he scooped up another spoon full of French vanilla ice cream drenched in chocolate syrup. “She knows anything about anyone here in Crystal Lake.” Betty said absently. “You know Jason killed my husband, Ralph. That was five years after that young counselor girl chopped Jason’s mom’s head off. Ralph tried to warn them. He told them they were doomed. They didn’t listen. Ralph knew things. He knew about Jason…they never listened.” asked. “Pamela Voorhees?” Betty said absently. “I knew Pamela Voorhees. She wasn’t a very sociable woman, but she loved her son. You know they said Jason’s father wasn’t Pamela’s husband. I heard a rumor that it was her stepbrother. They had a strange relationship. Yeah, people said they were a little too close, if you get my meaning.” “He was such a nice boy.” Betty, the waitress said “See, Micki, I told you all we had to do is come “It’s just a shame what happened to that boy.” “You said you knew Pamela Voorhees?” Micki “Incest?” Micki asked, surprised. OF FOOD, DRINKS, AND INFO CHAPTER FOUR CHAPTER FOUR CHAPTER FOUR CHAPTER FOUR 48

stepbrother. Pamela was adopted. Can you call that incest? I know it didn’t look proper.” name?” Ryan asked. things.” Betty said, her kindly manner now tinted with annoyance. “Uh, his name was…Laurence…no…Larry…no…no…Louie. That’s it. Louie, I think...” Her tone was urgent. Betty said, flustered. “He was even less sociable than Pamela.” Micki said. “Um…Steven, I think we should get going.” a few moments to swallow. “What? You got something?” warm smile. “Another success, Betty.” you’ve never gotten over being sloppy.” Betty used the edge of her apron and wiped Ryan’s lower lip. Micki told Ryan she’d meet him at the truck. sitting at the counter absently stirring a cup of coffee. “Not exactly.” Betty said. “As I said, he was her “Betty, can you remember Pamela’s stepbrother’s “Well, of course I can, Steven Freeman. I know “Can you remember his last name?” Micki asked. “Um…Vander…Van…Vandrefield…..damn.” “Don’t worry about it, Betty. It’s not important.” Ryan looked up at her, his mouth full. It took him “Not here.” She cautioned. ”Back at the house.” “.” He said, reluctantly. Then he gave Betty a “You always had a good appetite, Steven. Though Micki watched this with visible amusement. Ryan looked at her embarrassed. As they got up and said their goodbyes to Betty, Ryan headed to the cash register and paid the bill. On the way out he caught sight of Phil Raman 49

his coffee without a word. would hit him with an amusing comment about how “dead” it was at work. a young woman came up to him and blocked his way. Martinez. Me and my friends, over there…” She indicated two young grungy looking guys sitting in the nearby booth, “…are doing a documentary on your local legend…Jason Voorhees.” Jason. That monster nearly killed me and my family.” want to get your unique perspective.” bastard cost me everything that matters to me. You want to talk about Jason Voorhees, there’s lots of other people in this town that get off on this crap.” asshole are either dead or permanently twisted by the experience.” He told her. “Get this straight, stay away from me with that Jason crap. Understood.” pushed past her and headed out the door. “Hey Phil.” Ryan said causally, “How’s things.” Phil gave him a startled glance and went back to This caught Ryan by surprise. Usually, Phil Ryan was about to ask Phil what was wrong when “You, Steven Freeman?” She asked. “Yeah.” He said suspiciously. She held out her hand. “Hi, my name’s Carol “Jason isn’t a legend.” Ryan corrected her. “I saw “I know. That’s why I want to interview you. I “My perspective is I want to be left alone. That “But none of them faced Jason and survived.” “Yeah, because most of the people who faced that “We’re willing to pay.” She said. Ryan shook his head. “Unbelievable.” Then he 50

Carol Martinez’s shaved headed associate with the dark mustache and goatee. came up to the table and sat down. “I was polite enough and he bitched me out, Shawn.” Girlie girl?” asked the white guy with the dreadlocks lounging across from Shawn, in an overdone Jamaican accent. please stop that shit, Jerry, I’m not in the mood.” darlin?” He asked innocently, lifting his round rimmed, blue tinted, glasses revealing bloodshot eyes beneath. tried to calm herself. “Damn it, Jerry, if it wasn’t for the fact that you’re such a good cameraman I would’ve left you at home.” don’t ya tell me what da problem is?” pothead, that damned Jamaican shit is really pissin’ me off. Damnit, Jerry, you’re friggin’ Irish.” She reminded him in frustration. “The closest you’ve ever been to Jamaica is Malibu beach.” weed while we’re here. This isn’t California, these people have no tolerance for potheads….” smoke.” “So, how’d it go, Chief?” asked Shawn Carlyle, “What an asshole.” Carol replied angrily as she “So, da’ man didn’t go for the money did he, Carol gave him an annoyed look. “Will you “Da’ name is Jamal, and what ya on about, Carol waved her hand at him dismissively and “Confession is good for da soul, darlin’. Why “Well, besides the fact that you’re a friggin’ “Jamaica is in da’ heart and soul, darlin’.” “Yeah, well the least you could do is back off the “I do my best work, darlin’, with da help of da 51

looked back at her with an amused look. “Don’t look at me.” He told her. came over carrying a tray of food. “, who had the special?” The heavy built woman asked. plate with a sizable steak and three eggs in front of him. enthusiastically. pound hamburger in front of her. garden burger.” “See the garden greens.” All Carol saw was that it was an ordinary hamburger with lettuce and tomato. “As you ordered, our California Style Garden Burger.” temper. “Take that thing away and just get me a green salad.” asked as he cut into the slab of meat before him. “I mean in regard to the project. You promised the professor an interview with Freeman.” glancing down at the empty spot in front of her disappointedly. “I promise you we’ll get that interview. You know me. I don’t take no for an answer.” lettuce with two cherry tomatoes down in front of her. Carol looked over at Shawn for support. Shawn She was about to say something, but the waitress “Over here.” Shawn said. The waitress placed a “Da’ chili fries are over here, darlin’.” Jamal said To Carol’s disgust, the waitress set a quarter “What the hell is this?” She asked. “I ordered a “And that’s what you got.” The waitress told her. Carol’s jaw dropped. Both Shawn and Jamal snickered uncontrollably. Red faced, Carol let out her breath and held her The waitress shrugged and took the burger away. “So, what we gonna do now, Chief?” Shawn “Oh, don’t worry about it, boys.” She said, Just then the waitress returned and put a plate of 52

“I forgot to ask what kind of dressing you wanted.” The waitress said blandly. she said, catching sight of the waitress’ name, which was stitched in red letters on the right breast pocket of her pink uniform, “how would you like to make a really big tip?” suspiciously. you’ve got to do is tell us where someone lives…” down Main Street. “Betty, said something that’s got you going.” admitted. “But, if I’m right, the proof I need is at the Voorhees house.” return from the dead.” turning the truck’s steering wheel sharply to the left and making a u-turn. Then he drove out of town and headed onto the dirt road that would take them to the abandoned house that had once been the home of Jason Voorhees and his mother. listened while the stupid California students went on talking about their plans for Steven Freeman. myself “This’ll be fine.” Carol replied. “But, uh…Mary,” “What would I have to do?” The waitress asked, “Oh, nothing much at all.” Carol said slyly. “All “Come on, Micki, spill it.” Ryan said as he drove “All I can tell you is I have a suspicion.” Micki “Proof of what?” he asked. “Possibly, the truth about how Jason was able to “Then what are we waiting for.” Ryan said, Phil sat at the counter in the coffee shop and Well, children, I’ve got plans for dear old Steven . Phil thought. 53

Jason, I’ll expect you to be very creative and slow when the time comes. less for his lovely companion. Oh yes, Micki, you and Ryan have been a thorn in my side for far too long. last part sounded to Phil like the voice was talking to itself. knew he dared not ask them; not after the ‘lesson’ the voice had put him through earlier. thoughts. will both meet their ends by your most capable hands…. Given our dear Steven’s past association with Questions started flooding Phil’s mind, but he Smart boy All you need to know is that in the end they The voice said. . The voice said, obviously reading his 54 And, I will expect no The

when Ryan’s truck approached the rundown mansion that had once been the home of the Voorhees family. of the house. From years of dealing with the supernatural she had become attuned to the energies around her. If theVoorhees house had been a battery it would have been ready to overload. The feeling of evil was oppressive. front of the house. house trying to imagine how the house looked during a more happy time, when a young Jason Voorhees played on the jungle gym, which was now rusted and laying on its side in the corner of the front yard. But it was hard to associate this building with its broken windows and scales of pealing dirty white paint with anything pleasant. jungle gym. Though it didn’t look recent it still struck her interest. and jumped back with a startled yelp. The hole was halfway full with large bloated white worms. The sky had just started to get a ting of crimson Micki took a deep breath when she caught site Ryan parked the truck on the gravel driveway in Getting out, Micki looked over the façade of the Then she noticed the hole, which was nearby the Heading over to the edge of it she looked down 55 VOORHEES HOUSE CHAPTER FIVE CHAPTER FIVE CHAPTER FIVE CHAPTER FIVE

Ryan say from beside her, further startling her. She hadn’t even noticed that Ryan had gotten out of the truck. “People first noticed them about six months after we sent Jason to hell. Since, they’ve become a real infestation in the woods. They’re nasty little suckers. They’ve got pointy little teeth that hurt like hell if you get bit.” admitted. sort of a dirty secret. Many of them think the worms are Satan’s revenge on us.” chosen an appropriate place to nest.” dragged down.” He informed her. interest. digging in the first place.” Ryan said. looking up at him knowingly. But she knew they both knew the answer to that. Ryan asked, handing Micki a metal flashlight he’d pulled out of his coat pocket. “I really don’t relish the idea of spending the evening rummaging through this house.” Ryan looked over at the mansion uncomfortably. could look around on my own.” Micki offered. “The locals call those Hellworms.” She heard “None of my sources mentioned them.” Micki “I don’t doubt it. The locals have kept them as a “And what do you think?” “Don’t ask me.” He said. “But they’ve definitely Micki looked at him inquiringly. “That hole’s right in the spot where Jason was Micki looked down at the hole with renewed “The question is why would anyone be out here “Or what were they digging for.” Micki said, “So, what’da you say we get this over with?” “If you’d rather you could wait out here and I 56

pulling out a flashlight of his own and starting toward the house. door, Ryan unhooked his key ring from his belt. baby left.” Ryan said. “I guess she figured I’d eventually have to come back here.” assaulted by the smell of dampness and mold. turned on their flashlights. Ryan found the light switch and tried it, but there was no power. said. He remembered that when he, Jessica, and Creighton Duke went up against Jason in this house the power had been turned on. At the time he hadn’t realized how strange that was. Looking around, Micki was surprised to find that the entry hall and living room were still fully furnished. There were even some very valuable looking paintings and family photographs still hanging on the moldy walls. “Diana never had the heart to sell any of her mother’s things.” Ryan explained, after seeing the look on her face. souvenir hunters haven’t cleaned the place out.” Voorhees house and after what happened to Robert Campbell and Josh in this place they want to leave well enough alone.” “I’m surprised with all the hoopla about Jason that “Only the townspeople know the location of “You know me better than that.” He told her, Heading up onto the porch and up to the front Micki looked at him inquiringly. “Jessica gave me the key before her and the Upon entering the house they were immediately The entry hall was dark so the two of them “I guess Jessica had the power cut off.” Ryan 57

easier.” Ryan reminded her. Voorhees’ stepbrother.” Ryan said, shaking his head. “All Betty had to do is mention anything close to the name Lewis.” suspicions long before Betty mentioned the name. Since I started researching these murders I saw definite similarities between the cursed items we’ve dealt with and the curse of Jason Voorhees.” this curse has altered it’s form at times when it has come close to being defeated.” Micki said. “Think about it. Up until Tommy Jarvis supposedly killed Jason for the second time reports indicated that he was definitely a living being, though disfigured. Yet after he came back he was described as rotted and corpse-like.” what’s your point?” blown up and somehow Jason went from body to body until his body was restored through Diana.” symbiotic snake thing.” Jason to hell the curse has altered yet again and now we’re dealing with people being possessed by Jason’s mask.” “Well, at least that’ll make the search a bit “You still haven’t told me what we’re after.” “We need to find anything we can about Pamela “How did I know you were going to say that.” “It’s more than that,” Micki said. “I had “How so?” Ryan asked, intrigued. “I’ve noticed that like Uncle Lewis’s cursed items “Yeah, I know all about all this.” Ryan said. “So “When you dealt with Jason his body had been “Yeah, his heart turned into some sort of “Exactly, and now since you and Jessica sent 58

few moments. Though he still had gaps in his memory about his time at Curious Goods, he did remember an incident that seemed disturbingly akin to what they were dealing with here. It had to do with a mirrored compact. He recalled that when he and Micki first dealt with the compact it caused anyone caught by the light reflected from the mirror to fall in love with its carrier. Then, after they failed to get it the first time, it reemerged, but this time it had the power to give an aging model back the youth she desired. “I see your point.” Ryan said, with resignation. think the best place to look would be in Pamela’s bedroom.” implied she’d keep any letters or pictures close by…it’s a girl thing…” expert.” Ryan said as he led her up the creaking staircase to the upper level of the house. walked down the upper hall; the floor they were walking on was creaking as bad as the stairs. “No one’s been up here for years and I doubt these floors are in very good condition.” decided to wear her Indian style boots, which allowed her to feel the give on the boards she was walking on. Ryan, on the other hand, was wearing steel-toed boots, so she was a bit more concerned about him. her, flashing the beam of his flashlight on an ornate Ryan contemplated what Micki had told him for a “Good.” Micki said. ”Then let’s get started. I “Why you say that?” “If Pamela was as close to her brother as Betty “Well, in regards to ‘girl things’ you’re the “I’d be very careful.” Ryan told her as they “That obvious.” Micki said, thankful she’d “I think the master bedroom is here.” Ryan told 59

lacquered hardwood door at the far end of the hall as they approached. oxidation. Ryan grabbed it halfway thinking that either it would break off in his hand or be rusted tight by years of disuse. But surprisingly, the knob turned and, when he pushed, the door creaked open. had seen better days. Moisture had caused the flowered wallpaper on the walls to bubble and come loose. The wood furniture had mold growing on them and had started to decay. Decay had turned the bedding into stinking tattered rags. looking a bit pale and sweaty. “I don’t know how long I can handle this.” Then he started sneezing. Still, the smell was enough motivation for her. with sneezing fits, was dumping out the contents of the two large dressers along the wall in front of the bed, she checked out the closets. But all she found was moldy, moth eaten, clothes and shoes. She even tapped around on the back of the closets, but didn’t find any secret hiding places. drawers of the bedside tables she found a couple items that struck her interest. In the drawer of the left bedside table she found a rosary and a Roman Catholic bible. This was interesting because she knew for a fact that Elias Voorhees was a non-practicing member of the Mennonites. As for Pamela, she was registered as a member of the Episcopal Church. So the question was why would she find Catholic items in a non-Catholic The sculptured brass doorknob was green with The room was indeed the master bedroom, but it “Let’s check this place out fast.” Ryan said, Lucky for me I’m not allergic. While Ryan, who was periodically doubling over But then, when she started checking out the 60 Micki thought.

household? Especially, one with as bloody a past as the Voorhees family’s. Picking up her light from where she’d laid it on top of the table, she pointed it at the bible and found the initials R. M. written in the inner cover. Now she had yet another mystery to solve in this ever growing tapestry. bed. “I’ve come up with nothing here. How about you?” and rosary in her coat pocket. on a large hardwood chest sitting at the foot of the bed. had a very imposing looking rusted lock on it. “Can you open it?” said. “I’m a little worried about that hallway floor out there. I don’t think it can handle too many more trips.” Pamela this would be the spot I’d put such personal items.” her. Micki was about to say something, but Ryan waved her off. “At the very least it’ll get me out of this damned room.” He said, blowing his runny nose. watched as he headed down the hall. She could hear the floor creaking as he walked across it. A couple times she heard the floor crack and feared Ryan might fall Picking up the battered bible Micki opened it. “Micki.” Ryan said, nasally, from the foot of the “Just more questions.” She said, slipping the bible “There’s still this,” he said shining his flashlight Micki came over and looked down at the chest. It “I’ll have to get the crowbar from the truck.” He “We’ll have to risk it.” Micki said. “If I was “You mean I’ll have to risk it.” Ryan reminded Then he headed for the door. Micki followed him as far as the door and 61

through, but he managed to get to the stairs and head downs them. looked around nervously. Without Ryan’s presence to comfort her the feeling of pure evil around her intensified. It was like the very walls of the house pulsed with it. Then she took a deep breath to try and calm herself. It didn’t help. “Please hurry, Ryan.” She said, though she knew he couldn’t hear her. moment he headed out the front door, off the porch, and started for the truck. Though he’d never admit it to Micki, being in that house again bothered him. It wasn’t so much the fear that something would happen. It was more the remembered fear of what had occurred before. nose. Even his nose was feeling a lot better walked. Looking down he was amazed to see that the ground beneath his feet was covered with writhing Hellworms. Ryan’s shoe and slipped under his pant leg. Before he could do anything to stop it the worm clamped its pointy teeth into the flesh of his ankle. lower leg. But as he did another worm lifted itself up like a snake lunged at his bare wrist. But Ryan managed to swat that one away. started to hiss at Ryan. Standing alone in the doorway waiting, Micki Pulling out his handkerchief, he blew his runny It was then he noticed the squishing sound as he “Holy shit.” He said surprised. Then one of the worms slithered over the top of Ryan let out a yelp of pain and grabbed at his This seemed to agitate the other worms. They Ryan felt a flood of relief flow through him the 62

for the opened backend of his truck. As he ran he could feel the pounding of lunging Hellworms impacting against his pant legs and shoes. his front on the hard metal bed of the truck. Ignoring the pain in his ankle, he started running Then he took a flying leap and landed hard on 63

something was wrong. started down the stairs. Halfway down there was a loud cracking sound and one of the steps broke under her weight. Micki lost her balance and started to fall forward, but, luckily, she managed to grab the banister. Though the banister groaned in response it held. and continued down the stairs. Then she rushed out the door. Outside, on the porch, Micki heard Ryan cursing. Shining her light around, though, she couldn’t see him. could tell that his voice came from the direction of the truck, but she still couldn’t see him. flashlight around again. She still couldn’t see anything unusual. Then she heard the hissing. saw a writhing, hissing, mass of Hellworms covering the ground in front of the house. that though the worms were actively aggressive they were making no attempt to wriggle onto the porch after her. Micki heard a loud bang outside and knew Swiftly, she made her way down the hall and Taking a calming breath, Micki righted herself “Ryan!” she yelled. “Stay back!” She heard Ryan yell to her. She “What’s wrong?” she asked, shining her Pointing her flashlight beam at the ground she “My god.” She said. Surprisingly, she noticed DISCOVERIES CHAPTER SIX CHAPTER SIX CHAPTER SIX CHAPTER SIX 64

saw Ryan. He was throwing something out. saw him jump out the back of the truck and come running through the worms and onto the porch. about to say something, but Ryan cut her off. crowbar he’d grabbed from the back of the truck. “Let’s crack that thing open and get the hell out of here.” Then, before she could say a word, he headed inside the mansion. light one last time at the hissing, snapping, mass of Hellworms. Crystal Lake. Ryan. By the time Micki arrived back at Pamela Voorhees’ room Ryan was already busy prying the lock with the crowbar. Though the lock groaned in response, it held fast. squeal and cracking sound as the lock finally broke opened. Ryan dropped the crowbar, grabbed his flashlight from the nearby dresser, and flipped the lid of the trunk open. Flashing his light inside, he bent down and pulled out a white wedding gown. said, shining his flashlight into the trunk again. mouth to keep from throwing up. In the trunk next to a She pointed her flashlight toward the truck and “Son of a bitch!” she heard him curse. Then she Momentarily startled by this stunt, Micki was “Well, come on.” Ryan said, holding up the Micki stood for a moment. Then she flashed her Then, after a few more minutes there was a loud Micki came over. “And this’s just the frosting on the cake.” Ryan Micki looked down and quickly covered her Just another night here in sleepy old she thought as she headed inside after 65

stack of books were two glass jugs containing two hearts pickled in, what she guessed was, formaldehyde. Then he picked up one of the books and examined its cover. “Not exactly what we were looking for but useful nevertheless.” He announced, handing her the book. her. On the cover, in gold leaf, was the title DIARY OF Ryan covered the jugs with the wedding dress. Looking down at the cover instantly convinced 66

nose. He wasn’t looking good. His face was rosy red. Perspiration was dripping from his face. He looked up at her with bloodshot eyes and asked, “Are we done now?” “Actually, there’s one more place we need to check out before we leave.” She told him; aware of the apparent disregard she was showing toward his condition. him. Ryan’s jaw dropped. “You’re nuts.” He said, wiping his runny nose with his coat sleeve. “Look at how bad this room is. I can only guess what kind of a death trap Jason’s room must be.” Micki told him, a determined look on her face. and Micki came up to the door halfway down the hall from Pamela Voorhees’ bedroom. Micki said. “If anything we’ll get some new insights about who Jason was before he drowned.” better now that they were out of Pamela Voorhees’ moldy bedroom. Still, she felt a bit guilty about pushing him into this, but she knew it had to be done. If they were going to put an end to this madness knowledge would be their best weapon. locked tight. “Now what?” he asked, though the answer was obvious. Ryan took out his handkerchief and blew his “Excuse me?” he said, surprised. “We have to check out Jason’s room.” She told “Still we need to at least make the attempt.” “I still say this is a mistake.” Ryan said, as he “Ryan, it would be a mistake if we didn’t.” Micki noticed that Ryan was looking noticeably Ryan tried the door, but this time he found it 67

only thing that happened was he hurt his shoulder. Cursing and rubbing his aching shoulder he repeated this a couple more times, but the door held. cramped hallway and tried to give the door a running jump kick. The door still held, but he heard an unmistakeable cracking sound. Encouraged by this, he continued pounding the door with more kicks. Each time the cracking sound became louder. instant the floor beneath Ryan’s feet collapsed and sent him falling into the room below, which turned out to be the kitchen. Ryan landed feet first on the kitchen table. Two of the table’s legs broke under the impact, sending him tumbling onto the floor. knees and flashing her flashlight down through the hole, trying to find Ryan. god. Are you all right?” whole macho falling through floors thing.” feeling good enough to make sarcastic cracks then I guess he’s bit.” He yelled up to her. saw me fall through the floor and now you want to just waltz into a room that’s been more than likely closed up “Well, we’ll just have to break it in.” she said. “You mean I’ll have to.” Ryan corrected her. Ryan threw himself against the door, but the Then he back up against the opposite wall in the Finally, the door broke open. But, at the same “Ryan!” Micki screamed, dropping down to her She finally found him sitting up unsteadily. “My “Great.” He said. “I really get a kick out of Micki found this strangely comforting. Ryan slowly and achingly got up. “I’ll be up in a “I’ll start checking out the room.” She told him. “Hold on there.” He said, concerned. “You just . She thought . 68 If he’s

for over forty years. Doesn’t that sound a little bit risky.” “You’re the one who wanted to get this over with so we could get out of here.” “Just wait for me to get up there.” Then he started to limp out of site. Ryan Dallion been through he still thinks of me as a weak woman that needs to be protected. successfully kicked open the door. “Well, I can still have a look.” She said to herself, shining the beam of the flashlight through the open doorway. What she saw amazed her. moldy, looked pristine. There weren’t even any cobwebs. The darkened room looked like no time had passed since it had last been occupied. herself, as she carefully stepped over the hole in the floor in front of the doorway and into the room. The moment her foot touched the floor in the room lit up with light. to blink her eyes a few times to get rid of the spots from the flash. Once her vision cleared she was amazed to find that the room was illuminated by sunlight shining through the window. her right. She looked over and saw a young boy, who looked about twelve, standing by the bed slipping on a pair of blue jeans over a pair of white swimming trunks. “I’m not in that much of a hurry.” He told her. Micki shook her head in frustration. She looked over at Jason’s room. Ryan has The room, which she expected to be dusty and “To Hell with waiting.” Micki said aloud to Startled, Micki stumbled into the room. She had Then she heard a shuffling sound coming from . She thought. 69 Even after everything we’ve Typical

the doorway. Micki spun around and saw a blond woman wearing a white T-shirt, with the name CAMP CRYSTAL LAKE written in blue on the left breast side, and white shorts. Micki recognized the woman from her research. The woman was Pamela Voorhees. But how can this be? said from the door. from the bed. He was now sitting on the bed, putting on a pair of white tennis shoes. Jason were aware of her presence. Pamela said. buoy today.” said, a note of concern in her tone. “Remember you’re still not that strong of a swimmer.” right through Micki. asked herself, silently. her son. baby anymore.” “Soon you’ll be all grown up and won’t need me anymore.” “Jason!” she heard a woman’s voice call from “Jason, you’re not ready yet?” Pamela Voorhees “I forgot my trunks, Mama.” the young boy said Micki realized that neither Pamela nor young “Yes, you definitely don’t want to forget those.” “Bobby and Jenny said I could swim out to the “I hope one of them is going with you.” She Pamela Voorhees walked over to the bed, and Pamela Voorhees sat down on the bed next to “Mom.” Young Jason said, irritated. “I’m not a “I know that.” Pamela said, introspectively, “I’ll always need you, Mama.” Pamela smiled at her son and gave him a hug. What am I seeing? Ghosts? Micki thought. 70 Micki

realized what she was seeing. This must’ve been the very last time Jason was in this room, the day he drowned. What she was seeing was a replay of those events. insanity she could stop if she could only warn these two people of the outcome of this day. and son got up off the bed, walked through her, and headed out the door. sound of a woman weeping coming from the bed. Turning towards the sound, she was amazed to see Pamela Voorhees again. This time she was sitting on the bed holding a framed picture and crying. She was no longer wearing the Camp Crystal Lake shirt or shorts, but a wrinkled looking flowered housedress. from behind her, causing her to jump. Turning around, she came face to face with a heavy built, red haired, man with a long beard, which lacked a mustache. The man looked to be at least twenty years older than Pamela. Micki instantly realized that this man could only be Elias Voorhees. passed through Micki and went over to his wife. Micki noticed that though Elias had abandoned his Mennonite roots he still retained the look. Besides the beard and lack of a mustache, which were the typical style for Mennonite men, he also wore a plain white button down shirt and black pants that were held up with black suspenders. On his feet he wore a pair of beaten up brown work boots. Micki watched this sentimental moment and She could only watch helplessly as both mother As she watched them leave Micki heard the “It’s enough…” Micki heard a man’s voice say Like Jason and Pamela had done before Elias It’s a shame. She thought, thinking of the 71

the boy, my wife.” Elias said, putting a comforting hand on his wife’s shoulder. Pamela slapped it away. “You never loved him.” look of barely concealed hurt on his face. “That is not true.” He said, after a moment. than I ever loved you.” she said venomously. “The truth is you had an unnatural affection for him, much like that you have for your stepbrother.” eyes, is it not logical that I can see? And what I have seen has revealed much.” with now?” son’s eternal soul that the sacrilege you have committed cannot be called incest but simply being unfaithful to me.” “This is insanity.” Pamela Voorhees said. Micki thought she looked guilty as sin. matters little to me. What is important is that this house return to a semblance of normalcy.” “Normal….You want things to go back to normal. How can things ever go back to normal? My child is dead.” “There has been enough time spent on grieving “Enough for you.” She said glaring up at him. Elias looked away from her for a moment, a “You resented him because I loved him more “No, wife, I did not resent the boy.” He told her. “What kind filth are you trying to imply.” “I’m not implying anything.” He said. “I have “What kind of foolishness have you come up “Oh, woman, be thankful for the sake of your “Deny if you wish.” He said, emotionlessly. “It Pamela laughed at him insanely. “There will be other children, I assure you.” 72

honestly think I’m going to let you touch me after what you’ve said to me?” lips. Without another word he headed for the door. yelled after him. “You hear me I’ll kill you!” started crying again. again. “Oh, Lewis, I need you. Where are you?” She said, placing the picture on the desk. her. Turning around, she was startled find that the room had gone dark again. The only light she could see was from her and Ryan’s flashlights. beneath her feet creak. Shining her flashlight down she was surprised to see that the wood floor looked rotted. Then she shined the flashlight around the room and saw it had changed. Somehow in the last few seconds the room had grown old and rotted. you out of there.” Ryan said from just beyond the doorway, on the other side of the hole in the floor. “I can’t imagine how you were able to get that far in there without that floor caving in.” told him. She started shining her light over by the bed, which was nothing more than a rat eaten mess of rotted stuffing and a moldy wooden frame. She needed to see if something was still there. As the beam of her flashlight went across the top of the desk, which was Pamela looked at him with disgust. “You “You are my wife.” He said, an icy smile on his “You dare try to force me and I’ll kill you!” she Then Micki watched as Pamela broke down and Then Pamela looked at the picture in her hands “Micki!” Micki heard Ryan yell from behind “My god, Micki, don’t move.” He yelled at her. Micki shifted her weight. She heard the floor “Hold on, Micki, I’ll figure out a away to get “The room wasn’t like this when I came in.” she 73

next to the bed, it caught a dull glint. as she saw that the glint came from a tarnished looking picture frame. desk. The boards under feet started creaking dangerously. “You’re gonna get yourself killed!” picked up the picture frame and slipped it under her shirt. Then she started back towards the doorway. The closer she got the looser the boards seemed to get and the more they groaned. Finally, she heard, and felt, the boards begin to crack under her feet. floor decided to cave in. drop out from under her, Micki leaped for the doorway, hoping she had enough of a kick off to make it the rest of the way. desperate grab for the edge of the hallway floor. She let out a scream when the piece of board she grabbed onto broke and she started to fall into the gaping maw of broken and jutting boards beneath. wrist. Looking up she saw Ryan hanging partially over the side of the hole holding onto her arm with one hand. His face was crinkled into a mask of pain. through gritted teeth. “You’re gonna have to make a grab for the edge.” Cautiously, Micki started to move toward the “Are you insane!” Ryan screamed at her. Micki managed to make it to the desk. She Panicking, she started to run. That’s when the Just as the boards beneath her feet started to As she flew through the doorway she made a But then, she felt a hand firmly grab onto her “I don’t know how long I can hold on.” He said, It’s still there. 74 Yes. she thought,

gained more momentum, Micki tried to grab the edge of the hallway floor. After a few passes she managed to get a grip and Ryan was able to pull her up. beside the hole that had once been Jason’s room. “I hope it was worth it.” Ryan said, groaning and rubbing his aching shoulder. She grabbed under her shirt and let out a sigh of relief when she felt the edge of the frame. it off, though most of the dust had rubbed off during all the excitement. you’ve been gone?” Ryan asked sarcastically. “You couldn’t seriously have got yourself nearly killed over an old picture.” handing it over to him. photo standing next to a young Jason Voorhees and his mother, looking much younger than when Ryan had last saw him, was unmistakably Lewis Vendredi. Ryan started to swing her slowly. As his swing Exhausted, Micki and Ryan laid on the floor The picture! Pulling the picture frame out, she started to dust “Have you gotten yourself a death wish since “This isn’t just any old picture.” She said, Ryan looked at the picture and gasped. In the Micki thought to herself frantically. 75

your husband, Crazy Ralph?” Carol Martinez said, speaking into her microphone. video camera, which was sitting on a tripod. Kneeling beside him was Shawn, who had a pair of earphones on his head and was tending to the sound equipment. To either side of them were two sets of lights, their beams refracted by white pieces of poster board. incensed by Carol’s question. “He knew things. He tried to warn people about the curse on Camp Crystal Lake, nobody would listen. That’s why all those young people died.” “So, you’re trying to say that Crazy Ralf should be seen as a hero, not as a drunk with a hang up on religion.” had a weakness for the demon liqueur, but he cared for the people of this town. He cared so much that he died for them.” Betty said, tears running down her cheek. heard the reason he got done in was because he was busy peeking in the cabins of female counselors and didn’t see Jason coming.” composure broken. “How dare you say anything as “So, Betty, you say people really don’t understand In front of her was Jamal, standing behind the “My Ralph was not crazy.” Betty said, clearly “Ralph was a soldier of the Lord. He might have Carol was less than sympathetic. “From what I “That is a fucking lie!” Betty burst out, her THE KILLER INSTINCT CHAPTER SEVEN CHAPTER SEVEN CHAPTER SEVEN CHAPTER SEVEN 76

disgusting as that about such a fine man. You fucking whore!” Grandma have a truck driver mouth?” said about Ralph, judge me.” Betty said, enraged. “You are not worthy to bend over and spit shine my husband’s shoes.” Carol said, amused. “I bet while he was quoting the bible he was looking up little girls’ dresses.” the truth about my Ralph. You just want to say bad things about him.” Betty said, ripping the microphone from the lapel of her waitress uniform. “I hope you fucking bastards go to Camp Crystal Lake and die!” Then she threw the microphone at Carol and stomped back into the coffee shop, but not before giving them the finger. surprised, taking off the earphones and standing up. “That wasn’t an interview, it was an attack.” said, looking up from camera and pulling his glasses down over his bloodshot eyes. “That was a bit on da aggressive side.” Carol said with a satisfied smirk. “That was simply a stepping stone on the way to a goal.” confused expressions. hag insisted on me promising that we’d interview her about that drunken loser of a husband of hers.” “Oh, my,” Carol said, feigning surprise, “does “How dare you, after the terrible things you’ve “Oh, I bet a pervert like him would like that.” “I’ve had enough of this. You’re not interested in “What was that all about, Chief?” Shawn asked “I have ta agree with da brother man, girl.” Jamal “Boys, boys, that wasn’t a serious interview.” Both of her associates looked at her with “In order for us to get Freeman’s address that old 77

possible.” Shawn said, disapprovingly. interview. With some creative editing we can have that old witch saying that her husband was a son of a bitch.” commented. to make it big in this world.” Carol said. Freeman and I am going to get it, no matter what.” pointed out. “Or do we?” associates proceeded to put their equipment into their beaten up looking green van. The voice in his head had instructed him to watch them. Though he questioned the reasoning behind this he didn’t dare do it outright, not after the, so-called, lesson the voice had given him. going quite well, Philip. Soon all the pieces will fall in place and our drama can begin… wondering what it meant. Then when he realized what he’d done and became scared. second. Phil braced himself for the mind numbing pain to begin. Remember this, all of life is but a play and all of us are “So you humored her in the most sadistic way Carol looked amused. “We can still use the “Oh, I love da sound of creative integrity.” Jamal Shawn shook his head. “You are such a bitch.” “Keep with me boys and you’ll learn what it takes “Then, what now, oh wise one.” Shawn asked. “I promised the professor an interview with “But we don’t got da address, Darlin’.” Jamal Carol smiled at him. Philip Raman watched as Carol Martinez and her In his head the voice chuckled. “Drama?” Phil said absently to himself, The voice became uncomfortably quiet for a Yes, dear boy. The voice said, amused. 78 Oh, yes things are

simply players. Though, in this case, Jason and our eternal masters are writing the play. obvious the voice didn’t intend to punish him this time. But still the rather cryptic explanation given failed to shed any more light on what it was he was getting into. voice reminded him. down the street and got in his brown Galaxy. Once behind the wheel he turned, looked out the side window, and was relieved that he could still see the back of the green van by looking down through the row of windows of the parked cars next to his. move. Phil started his car and backed out of his parking place. Then he proceeded to follow the van at a discreet distance. sucked in the smoke from the joint and felt the drowsy feeling flow through him. It seemed like hours since they arrived at the house the waitress from the coffee shop had said was the home of Steven Freeman. But, then it was hard for Jamal to estimate time, since he was totally fried. of video equipment talking. here and wait, Chief?” Shawn asked. said confidently. “When he does we’re going to be here waiting.” Phil let out his breath and relaxed a bit. It was It would be wise if you got the car, Philip. Phil didn’t need a second prodding. He headed After a few more minutes the green van started to Jamal sat with his back against the tree as he Nearby, Carol and Shawn were stand near the pile “So, how much longer do you expect us to sit “Freeman has to come home sometime.” Carol We must follow them. 79 The

before, why should he suddenly change his mind now?” She said, plainly. Freeman I’d be shackin’ in me bones. In comparison ta Jason ya be definitely more scarier.” you please jam some coffee or something down that pothead’s throat, he’s smashed. How the fuck’s he gonna handle a camera like that?” work.” Jamal reminded her. “Da only thing was I didna expect ta be waitin’ so long.” her off. up.” He said, lifting Jamal up and dragging him along with him back to the van. He’d parked his car down the road from the house, making sure it was well hidden from view. Then he walked the rest of the way and hid in the bushes. Now that the sun had set it was dark enough that he didn’t have to worry too much about being seen. Through being heard was another matter and was something he was definitely being careful about. points. he’d been able to fight down his hunger for the mask while he’d been running around town observing, now “And then what? Freeman wouldn’t talk to you “I’m not going to give him much of a choice.” Jamal chuckled. “I must say, Darlin’, if I was Carol shook her head and looked at Shawn. “Will “I told ya, Girlie Girl, da smoke helps me with ma Carol was about to say something but Shawn cut “One thermos of nasty day old coffee coming Phil watched this exchange with amusement. I congratulate you on your choice of vantage Phil wasn’t interested in the voice’s praise. While The voice said. 80

that things had quieted down the hunger was hitting him stronger than ever. for the signs. he told the voice of his discomfort it would be less than sympathetic. of time. for what seemed like the hundredth time. Though she’d had suspicions all along about Uncle Lewis’s connection to Jason’s curse, to actually see the proof still amazed her. chosen to see those scenes from the past. For some odd reason she sensed the hand of Pamela Voorhees in all this. Maybe it was that Pamela felt it was time for the truth to be revealed; that maybe somehow she and Ryan could finally put Pamela’s son’s tortured soul to rest. we ever be free of Lewis? You would think after being changed into a child, and given a second chance at life, I would finally be free, but even after all this the taint of Lewis’ sins has found a way to draw me back.” I’ve envied you that second chance. Now I can only pity you all you’ve lost.” Micki admitted. onrush of trees. Over the years she’d tried to block the Now all we have to do is wait, observe, and look Phil wiped the sweat from his brow. He knew if Yes, Micki looked down at the picture she was holding And, she wondered why she had somehow been . Ryan glanced at her and shook his head. “Will “There’ve been times the last eighteen years that “You’ve lost far more than I have.” Ryan said. Micki looked out the truck’s window at the the voice said, chuckling, 81 it’s only a matter

memory of her fiancé and all the plans that had been ruined because Lewis’s inheritance. casualties neither her nor her associates had known about. She knew they could include Lewis’s own sister and her son among those casualties. to his house. As they headed up the road they were surprised to see lights up ahead. looking green van and it’s occupants. headlights of the Ford Ranger that was heading up the road towards Steven Freeman’s house. He yelled at the others. coordinating with her associates, but to anyone who didn’t know better it looked like she was standing in the road with a microphone in her hand screaming and cursing at them. “Shawn, grab that fucking light and get ready!” she yelled. “Pothead, get that fucking camera off the tripod. You think Freeman’s just going to stand there and let you shoot him. This is going to be done handheld, asshole!” front of them. She saw Freeman turn to the red haired woman sitting in the passenger seat and say something, but she couldn’t hear it and wasn’t able to read his lips Now she knew that there had been other Ryan turned the truck onto the dirt road that lead “What the hell.” Ryan said. “You expecting anyone.” Micki asked. Then they came within view and saw the beat up “Oh, crap.” Ryan said, exasperated. “Who are they, Ryan?” “Trouble.” Shawn had been the one who sighted the Carol immediately went into action and started Carol watched as the blue truck came to a stop in 82

because of the reflection of Shawn’s light on the windshield. came limping up to her. “You have no right to be here. You’re trespassing!” coffee shop. I’m Carol Martinez. We’re shooting a documentary on Jason Voorhees.” this!” Steven Freeman said angrily. Jason to hell, or supposedly, if you want us to believe such a way out thing.” Carol said chidingly. Voorhees. And, for another, there was no supposedly about it. I sent that monster to hell and in the end it cost me everything I loved!” Freeman said exasperated. “Now go away, damnit. I have nothing more to say. I want nothing more to do with Jason Voorhees!” at his red haired companion, who had sneaked out of the truck and was cautiously heading for the front door of the house. “Then what is that your friend is carrying.?” his companion, and blocked her way. “Hello, my name’s Carol Martinez and I’d like to know who you are and what you got wrapped in what looks like a white dress?” film. “Leave her alone!” Freeman yelled, running up to them. “You came here to harass me. Leave her out of it.” Then Steven Freeman got out of the truck and “Steven Freeman, you remember me from the “I told you young woman I will have no part in “But, Steven, you helped Jessica Voorhees send “For one thing, Jessica’s last name never was “That’s interesting.” Carol said, looking past him With that, Carol faked past Steven, raced up to Jamal had followed after Carol and continued to 83

said, feigning a hurt expression. “All we want is for you to give us your unique perspective. You came face to face with Jason and survived, who better to give us the low down on him.” at her. “When I looked in that monster’s good eye all I saw was hatred; hatred for everything and everybody. I saw a being whose only reason for existence is to kill as bloodily and as mercilessly as possible.” Then Freeman grabbed Jamal by his flower pattern shirt and roughly pushed him back. “Now get that damned thing out of my face and get the hell off my property!” has here.” Carol said. With that, she made a grab for the parcel Freeman’s red headed associate was holding. The woman tried to pull away, but the knot binding the dress around its contents came loose. Before the redhead could react, the dress fell open and the hardbound books inside fell out onto the ground. the gold lettered title on one of the covers. “And to think just a few moments ago you said you wanted nothing to do with Jason Voorhees; yet you seem very interested in his mother.” Freeman said enraged. “Now I’ve told you to get off my property or I’ll call the sheriff.” by the arm. by Shawn’s intervention. “We haven’t been trying to harass you.” Carol “You want the low down?” Freeman said glaring “But you haven’t yet told me what your girlfriend Carol looked down at the pile of books and saw “My interests are none of your business.” Steven “No problem, Chief.” Shawn said, grabbing Carol “We’re not finished here!” Carol said, outraged “I’d say we are.” Shawn countered. 84

the video camera and turning it off. “I don’t relish da thought of bein’ in da lockup.” started to pull her away from Freeman and back towards the van. “I’m not finished. There’s something going on here….” her off. red haired associate had picked up the books and were heading in the house. Shawn had a tight grip on her arm. “Can’t you understand you’re letting this opportunity get away from us!” simple documentary, not so you could play investigative reporter. We got what we needed from Freeman. It’s time we move on.” be not relishin’ da idea of stickin’ me nose in dat man’s shit. It not seem very healthy to me.” me.” She said, finally jerking her arm free from Shawn’s grip. “Here we could turn this documentary into something significant, but you two don’t have the balls to do it. That’s why you two will never make anything of yourselves.” scene in front of Steven Freeman’s house. Though he’d been slightly amused by it, he didn’t find anything “I second dat, brother man.” Jamal said lowering “Let go of me!” Carol screamed at Shawn as he “And it’s not our business” Shawn said, cutting Carol looked back and saw that Freeman and his “Damnit,” she said. She tried to pull away, but “What I understand is that we came here to do a “I’m with da brother man on this.” Jamal said. “I Carol glared at her associates. “You both disgust With that, she stomped off toward the van. From his hiding place Phil Raman observed the 85

significant about it. The same could not be said for the voice in his head. voice said. could have said it with a thought. Thing was his head was hurting too bad from the renewed hunger for the mask that raked him. children that would be the key to getting the mask. Now I see that thanks to the Ancient Ones they have set us once again on the correct path. seen some kind of a sign?” to protect. were the sign?” told him as if he were a child. unto themselves, a very dangerous key. I’m surprised the Ancient Ones would allow Freeman and his cousin to get possession of them. endanger our plans. back?” faith. If the Ancient Ones allowed Freeman to find those books it has to be a part of a higher plan. Therefore we cannot interfere. It was there all the time I should have seen it. “What?” Phil whispered, though he knew he For a time I thought that it was these foolish “I don’t get it.” Phil said, “Are you saying you’ve You noticed those books Miss Foster was trying “Yeah, so.” Phil said unconvinced. “And those Oh, much more than that, dear boy. “Why?” Those books hold secrets, secrets that could “Then what are we supposed to do, steal them o. The voice said with conviction. 86 Those books are a key The voice We must have The

on our asses and wait?” Phil asked angrily, while barely controlling his voice from going higher than a whisper. have those books I feel assured that their path will intersect with the mask. At that moment we must be ready to take advantage of the situation…. no choice but to do as he was told. “Then what the fuck are we supposed to do? Sit Exactly. Phil didn’t feel very assured, but he knew he had The voice said calmly. 87 ow that they

bed. Unfortunately for Micki, she was too energized from the events of the evening to even consider sleep. So, she sat at the kitchen table going over Pamela Voorhees’ diaries. She figured given her own experience keeping a journal that if Pamela left any clues as to how Jason was originally resurrected then she would have written them here. Jason drowned. So far all she found was the emotional outpouring of a distressed mother. Then she read an entry that sounded uncomfortably familiar: But, today Elias barged in on me. ordered me to stop mourning my precious boy. How dare he. done the unthinkable with my own brother, and that my poor Jason wasn’t really his son. accusations, it is wrong, but I wish you were here. I need your comfort and understanding. I know you could make things better. It had been over an hour since Ryan had gone to She’d decided to start with the entries just after August 19, 1957 Today I sat once again in my child’s room crying. I can’t believe the gall of the man. He practically Then to add insult to injury he inferred that I had What would put such thoughts in his head? Oh, Lewis, I know, given Elias’ horrid THE DIARIES CHAPTER EIGHT CHAPTER EIGHT CHAPTER EIGHT CHAPTER EIGHT 88

hope of finding another reference to Lewis…. letter from Lewis. Surprisingly it came all the way from Canada. Montreal with a friend of his. He said he was selling antiques for special clients. item that might be of some help to me, though he didn’t go into what exactly the item was. admit I’m curious as to what this item is. associated with Lewis had to be cursed. She went through about a month and a half worth of entries before she found what she was looking for. would come through the regular post, but, to my surprise, it came in the possession of a teenaged Negro boy. I was salting the walkway to the house, because of Micki started skimming through the entries in the September 15, 1957 A sense of calm has overcome me. Today I got a Lewis informed me that he’d started a business in To my surprise, he wrote that he had acquired an Though I doubt anything can help me, I must A chill ran down Mick’s back. She knew any item Anxiously, she began to skim over the entries. November 4, 1957 Today Lewis’s parcel arrived. I had thought it 89

the coming of an early snow, when the boy arrived. It was like he appeared out of nowhere. me the heavy paper bound parcel. He introduced himself as Creighton Duke and said Lewis had sent him. He also said that Lewis would get in touch with me shortly. parcel in the house and opened it. To my shock, I found that underneath the wrapping was a book, the most horrifying looking volume I’d ever seen in my life. The book appeared to be bound in the flesh from a human face. I opened the book and found the pages looked to be made of dried human flesh as well. As I looked through a few pages I found that they were covered in horrifying pictures with text written in a language I was unfamiliar with. I had little doubt that the ink used to draw these pictures and write these words was made from human blood. my trunk along with my other personal items, afraid that Elias might find it. Oh, to whatever gods created this abomination that that does not happen. and explain how such a horror could possibly be of help to me. Micki continued to skim through the diary, now more determined to learn more. She recognized the description of the book Pamela mentioned as that of one of the fabled copies of the Necronomicon, though she had thought they were pure myth. Obviously she had been mistaken. He very politely asked me my name and handed After the young man went on his way, I took the After looking over the book some more I hid it in Now all I can do is wait for Lewis to contact me 90

worth of entries she came upon what she was looking for. December 6, 1957 from Lewis. Once again I was outside shoveling the walkway when the young Negro boy, Creighton Duke, surprised me again by seeming to appear out of nowhere. the snow again. handwriting. on the western slope of Crystal Hill at midnight in two days from now. He also instructed me to bring the book with me. words. Quickly, she moved ahead three days, hoping Pamela would mention something about her meeting with Lewis. She was not disappointed. Elias and I have not slept in the same bedroom for months and he always turns in early. The only hard part was making the long trip through the snow to Crystal After several more pages and near a months Finally, my waiting has been rewarded, I heard Silently, he handed me a note and walked off into I opened the note and was excited to see Lewis’ The note instructed me to meet him inside a cave A thrill went through Micki as she read these December 9, 1957 Last night I met with Lewis. It was easy, since 91

Hill. Thankfully, when I finally reached the cave Lewis was there with a warm greeting. He’d had Creighton Duke prepare a comfortable fire in the center of the cave. The boy was also present at our meeting, though he stayed in the corner of the room and silently observed us. Lewis asked me to give him the book. After I handed it to him, he explained to me that it was important for what we must do that I be in possession of the book. one page. He looked up at me and explained that in recent years he’d become involved with some ancient beings known only as The Ancient Ones. He told me that since God would not help me, he had convinced them to help me by restoring my son to me. of rituals required to perform this miracle. I was aghast and fascinated as Lewis told me about the different sacrifices The Ancient Ones needed to help build the energy to do their work. satisfaction when Lewis told me of the final sacrifice. To bring my son back to me I would have to take the lives of the two camp counselors who let my son drowned. It would be through their hearts and blood that things would be put right. She headed up stairs and got a yellow highlighter pen from her duffle bag, where she carried her research tools. After seating me in a folding chair near the fire, After glancing through the book Lewis stopped at Then he went on to tell me that there was a series Though, I must admit to a strong feeling of It was at this point that Micki stopped reading. 92

again. As the hours went by Micki went through and highlighted the shocking details of the various rituals Pamela had to endure. various body fluids, skin and hair scrapings from both her and Lewis. Other rituals, which she was forced to do on her own dealt with the sacrifice of various animals, bugs, and birds. The blood from these sacrifices were gathered and put in an urn that was set near a stone she and Lewis used as an altar. the final sacrifice. evening, during the bonfire at Camp Crystal Lake, I found the two counselors who killed my precious boy and killed them. After, as Lewis instructed me, I cut out their hearts and gathered as much of their spilled blood as I could with a bucket and sponge. the remaining blood from the two hearts into a couple canning jars along with the blood I’d gathered in the bucket. When the jars were filled, I poured the remaining blood over the altar. Then I put the two hearts in two large jars filled with formaldehyde. home awaiting word from Lewis about when we can finally finish this ghastly business and bring my Jason back to me. Then she headed down stairs and started reading Several of the rituals dealt with the gathering of Then she finally came to the section dealing with August 9, 1958 Tonight vengeance has been mine. Earlier this Later, back at the cave at Crystal Hill, I squeezed These jars, along with the jars of blood, I took 93

but read Pamela’s entries that she wrote during the time she was waiting for Lewis to contact her. Micki’s heart went out to this poor woman as she read of the many plans Pamela had for when she was finally reunited with her son. when she read the entry when Lewis finally contacted Pamela. when Creighton Duke suddenly appeared behind me again and gave me another start. I still can’t figure out how that boy does that. asked him if the time had finally come. The boy simply smiled at me and ran off. instructions on what I needed to bring and that we were to meet on the shore near the boat launch at Camp Crystal Lake tomorrow night at around two in the morning. blood of the two councelors, he had not included the two hearts. know that I shouldn’t because I must have faith that Lewis wouldn’t make such a mistake. For the next several pages Micki couldn’t help Then Micki felt an icy chill run through her again August 27, 1958 I was putting out the laundry on the clothesline He handed me another note from Lewis. Boldly, I Excitedly, I opened the note. Inside, Lewis wrote To my surprise, though Lewis had listed the Though I’m tempted to bring the hearts as well, I 94

night will be a night of joy. Tomorrow my Jason will come home. didn’t know exactly what the next entry would tell, she had a good idea and she felt sorry for Pamela. ache in her head… What have I unleashed on the world? started rubbing her temples in the hope of soothing the pain that had crept into her head. little numb as well. thought. She continued to read. This was the important part… I can’t believe that Lewis would purposely deceive me. More than likely we were both deceived. the way we’d practiced it. So why did it turn out so wrong. with her. The pain in her head was now stabbing and her hands were cold and nearly numb. She could barely Oh, thank you, who ever you are. Tomorrow The cold chill remained with Micki. Though she Micki started to read the entry, but felt a slow August 29,1958 Oh, merciful God in heaven, what have I done. Micki stopped reading for a few moments and Then she noticed that her hand started to feel a From what I could tell Lewis did the ritual exactly Micki had to stop, something was terribly wrong God, what’s happening to me? 95 She

hold the diary now. She tried to yell for Ryan, but the only thing that came out of her mouth was a heavy gasp. and turn black. She felt like she was falling. Then she felt a sensation like a light impact, like she had simply fallen out of her chair. Her hands flopped off her lap and landed on dirt. closing them, and saw that she was lying on her side on the ground a short distance from the lake. She also saw she wasn’t alone. Right in front of her, standing up to his waist in the lake, was a man in a hooded cloak. Then everything around her started to fade out She opened her eyes, though she didn’t remember 96

standing in the lake held an ornate looking gold colored chalice over his head and began to chant. “Most ancient ones,” the hooded man chanted, in frighteningly familiar voice, “I consecrate this place with this offering of the essences of myself and this woman. May this offering show you our diligence and dedication to the work at hand.” Micki realized the hooded man was Lewis Vendredi. dumping the powdered contents of the chalice slowly as he moved. Then when he was finished he began to wade to the shore. looked over and was startled to see Pamela Voorhees carrying another gold colored chalice towards the water to meet Lewis. Once she got there she retrieved the chalice he was holding and handed him the other. Then she headed back to a nearby folding table where a young black boy stood by yet another chalice. She knew the boy had to be Creighton Duke. in position, he held the second chalice over his head and started to chant again. “I empower this place with the blood of the animals so that their primal energy may be harnessed and we may be witness to your glorious work this night.” Micki watched as the hooded and cloaked man Turning slowly the hooded figure of Lewis began Noticing some movement to her left, Micki Lewis waded out into the lake again. Once he was FLASHBACK CHAPTER NINE CHAPTER NINE CHAPTER NINE CHAPTER NINE 97

lake and started wading back to the shore again. seeing. Somehow, like in Jason’s room, she had been transported into the past and was actually witnessing the resurrection of Jason firsthand. She had no doubt she wouldn’t be able to change events thought, Pamela was once again there waiting for him with the last chalice. After taking the other one from Lewis, she handed the chalice to him and he started wading out into the lake again. thought. pleas.” Lewis began to chant. “Nanna, Cythulu, Azagthoth, Lammashta, show this unfortunate woman that you are greater than the god who has betrayed her. Bring back that which has been taken from her. I ask this with the offering of the blood of vengeance.” Then he tipped the chalice and dumped its deep red contents into the water. and watched in amazement as clouds started gathering around the center of the lake. Then with a flash a pillar of light shot down from the clouds, just beyond the buoy. The water around the shot began to bubble. like the silence before a storm, but it was broken by the sound of a splash as something came up out of the water. Then Lewis dumped the chalice of blood into the Micki was still in shock over what she was When Lewis arrives back at the edge of the water And I can guess what’s inside this one “Ancient Ones, masters of darkness, hear my Slowly and shakily, Micki got up off the ground Then as quickly as it came the light disappeared. There were a few moments of complete silence, you’re simply a witness 98 . . ope , Micki . Micki

make out was a bobbing movement coming towards the shore, though she had no doubt what it was. excitedly shifting from one foot to the other. “Jason…” she said, her eyes tearing. in place watching the bobbing figure. be walking, the water hitting it just below the shoulders. missed you. Come to mommy.” moon and the lake was bathed in moonlight. And Pamela Voorhees let out a scream when she saw the bloated abomination that was stumbling out of the water towards her. before realizing it was a waste of effort. She was just a shadow in this place and couldn’t stop anything. the place she was occupying, which caused her to jump out of the way. “Damn!” she said, feeling totally weirded out by the experience. “I’ll never get used to that.” After few moments she recovered and watched as Lewis stood his ground, held up his hand, and ordered the thing that had once been Jason to stop. But it had no affect, the putrid smelling figure continued to stumble up the shore towards his screaming mother. “Run!” because she immediately stumbled backwards and took The clouds covered the moon so all she could Micki looked over at Pamela. Pamela was Mick looked over at Lewis, but he seemed frozen Finally, the figure stopped bobbing and looked to “Oh, Jason.” Pamela said, excitedly. “Oh, I’ve It was at that moment the clouds cleared the Out of instinct Micki jumped in front of Pamela But then she was startled as Lewis stepped into Finally, Lewis turned to Pamela and yelled, That seemed to be all Pamela needed to hear 99

off toward the nearby darkened and abandoned cabins, still screaming hysterically. exit. can get away from this nightmare. as Pamela disappeared from view nothing happened, she was still left standing on the shore watching this hideous replay of history. the excited look on his face dissolved. What replaced it was a cold look of satisfaction. still slowly advancing toward him. “Jason.” He said in a correcting tone. “You will be still.” that came out of his lips besides a stream of rancid water was a gurgling sound. said, giving Jason a saddened look that Micki knew was faked. “But, you must understand that your mother was not ready for the change that has occurred in you.” and gave him a curious look. but your mother and I brought you back. You see there was an accident and you drowned a year ago to this very day.” A spasm went through Jason’s twisted body. He turned and stumbled back towards the water again. Then he looked down at his reflection, which was lit by moonlight. Upon seeing it he let out a gurgling wail that turned into an inhuman scream as the water left his lungs. ow I’ll be transported back to the kitchen and I Good. As Micki watched, Lewis dropped his hand and He looked at Jason, who was now enraged and Jason tried to say something back at him, but all “My dear boy, I understand your pain.” Lewis The corpse-like creature in front of Lewis stopped “I know you haven’t realized what has happened Micki thought, as she watched Pamela 100 But, to her surprise,

the figure crouching at the edge of the water. “But remember where there’s life, my boy, there is hope. And you are very much alive.” and shock clearly visible on his bloated features. you.” Lewis said. “If there is anyway I can find to help you I will.” Mma.” He barely got out. accept you as you are.” slammed his thin, rotten fists into the water causing mud to come to the surface and obliterate his reflection. Lewis told him. “You’re my family. I won’t abandon you.” Jason stood and faced his uncle. more demanding. “Will you accept my help?” who was crouched down behind the folding table. “Clean up this mess and meet us at the cave.” and I’ll take you to a place where you can rest and heal.” “I know it’s horrible.” Lewis said, moving over to Jason looked up at him and glared at him, pain “Don’t worry, your Uncle Lewis won’t desert Jason looked up at him pleadingly. “Mmm…a, “Your Mother?” Lewis asked. Jason nodded. “I’m sorry, son, but you saw her. She’ll never This initiated a strong reaction from Jason. He “But that might not always be true. Trust me.” “But I need you to accept my help.” Lewis said, Jason nodded. Lewis looked over at the young Creighton Duke, The boy cautiously stood up and nodded. Lewis turned back to Jason and said, “Follow me 101

up from the edge of the lake and onto the path into the forest. “If only I knew what I know now.” Micki heard a female voice say from behind her. out of the shadows of the woods. As the figure came into the moonlight she was struck by both recognition and revulsion. The figure was Pamela Voorhees, but this time it wasn’t a vision of the past. This was the ghost of Pamela Voorhees. tan turtleneck sweater and equally soaked blue jeans, moved closer Micki could see that her head was severed at the throat and was being balanced on the stump of the neck by pure will. New blood dribbled from the slice in the neck. said. “I’m really trying to make myself as presentable as possible. As long as I stay straight, and the suction holds, we won’t have an uncomfortable accident.” realized. though part of her wanted to run as far as she could from this walking dead woman. Pamela said, stopping three feet away from Micki. but Pamela cut her off. only I knew then what I do now. I could’ve stopped all the bloodshed. It took my own death to really open my Micki watched as Lewis lead his ghastly charge Micki turned around and a figure moved stiffly As the figure, who was dressed in a blood soaked “Please don’t be frightened, dear.” Mrs. Voorhees “You’re the one who brought me here.” Micki “Yes I did.” Pamela admitted. “Why?” Micki asked, standing her ground, “I need you to know the truth, the whole truth.” “But I had your diaries…”Micki started to say, “Those don’t tell the full story.” Pamela said. “If 102

eyes to my dear brother’s treachery. He used me and cursed my son to this horrible endless existence.” recall wasn’t it just a year and a half ago that Jason’s mask brought your head back to life.” Micki reminded her. “And, from what my research indicated, you were helping the mask.” brought back in that soulless thing was the madness my sin had drawn me into. I was forced to sit helplessly and watch Lewis and the dark ones use my remains like some perverted puppet.” her distrust evident. “Now you seem perfectly able to take action.” seem unaware of the power you possess. I sensed it the moment you walked into my house. I’ve been tapping into it to help me do this.” Micki recalled. “You nearly got me killed.” reminded her. “Anyway, I trusted that your cousin would be able to help you.” horrible things you’ve done.” looking hurt. “All I ask is that you look at what I have to show you with an opened mind.” dissolved and were replaced by cave walls glowing in candlelight. Micki was perplexed by this turn of events. “If I Pamela looked taken aback. “What the mask “That sounds like a convenient story.” Micki said, “That’s thanks to you, dear.” She said. “You “You showed me that vision in Jason’s room.” “You needed to have proof about Lewis.” Pamela “Still, how am I supposed to trust you after all the “I can understand your reluctance.” Pamela said, “There’s more?” Micki said, surprised. “Oh, yes, dear.” Pamela said. At that moment the lake and campground 103

informed her. where she was, inside the cave on Crystal Hill. But the question was when. dressed in blue jean coveralls and a flannel shirt. Standing nearby as well was Creighton Duke, though now he looked to be about seventeen. sternly to the crouching figure. who didn’t keep a good enough eye on him.” Creighton Duke said with his head lowered. glaring at him. “But now I must convince our rebellious little charge here of the error of his ways.” Micki a clear view of his fully healed yet hideously deformed, face. His facial features seemed scrunched together, with sporadic patches of stringy black hair covering his nearly bald scalp. His most prominent features were his jutting discolored teeth and his drooping right eye, which gave the impression of being lower than the other. yourself into by going off on your own like that.” Lewis told him. “What if someone saw you.” “Mmma!” He said back. When he spoke again his voice was calm and soothing. “I know you miss your mother, but you have to “What the…”Micki said. “As I said there is more for you to see.” Pamela Micki looked around the cave and understood She saw Lewis standing over a crouching figure “Look at me when I’m talking to you.” Lewis said “Please, Master, don’t punish him. I was the one “Don’t worry, you’ll get yours.” Lewis said, Hearing this, Jason glared up at Lewis; giving “Can’t you understand the danger you put Jason looked up with defiance in his good eye. Lewis closed his eyes and calmed his frustration. 104

understand that your mother won’t accept you the way you are. Please understand me. It’s been five years, and she’s moved on with her life. She even has another child to love.” roar of anger and began pounding on the cave wall. lifted his arms above his head and let out another roar. and you’ll be alone.” his good eye. Then he turned around and started pounding on the cave wall again. said, sounding sympathetic, “but it’s a fact of life.” continued. After a few more minutes he finally slumped down and began to cry. His fists, which he held tightly across his stomach, were a cut up mess. Dark blackish colored blood oozed from the wounds. “And this time keep an eye on him or the next person in need of the first aid kit will be you.” Lewis glared at him in a way that made it perfectly clear he wasn’t joking. asked, nervously looking over at Jason’s slumped form. obvious something needs to be done, something final. It appears we’re going to have to advance things a bit sooner than I would like, but we’ve no choice.” Duke said. “It’s true his rage has continued to grow, but This put Jason into a rage. He gave an inhuman Then he turned to Lewis, fire in his good eye. He Lewis looked unimpressed. “You hurt me, boy, Jason froze for a moment; a look of fear came to “I know it’s a painful realization for you,” Lewis “Mmma…Nnnno…!” Jason screamed. Lewis stood back and watched as Jason “Clean him up.” Lewis ordered Creighton Duke. “But, Master, where are you going? The boy “I need to do some cleanup work of my own. It’s .“Are you sure that’s wise, Master.” Creighton 105

I don’t believe it’s strong enough to push him into murder.” the face. The slap was hard enough that it knocked the boy to the ground. “I didn’t ask for your approval or your opinion. I think leaving you here to watch our charge has given you an inflated view of your position here.” The boy crawled to Lewis and got into a kneeling position in front of him. “I ask forgiveness, Master.” ready to leave.” Lewis ordered, his voice lowered so Jason couldn’t hear him. “It won’t be safe for either of us around here once the plan is executed.” Voorhees, surprised. “What plan? I demand to know how we’re seeing this. You couldn’t possibly have known about this.” behind her. black man decked out in cowboy boots, blue jean pants, dark flannel shirt, blue jean vest, and a black cowboy hat come out of the shadows. The man also had a dark mustache and whiskers with several gray hairs in the mix. “Creighton Duke.” Micki said, stating the obvious. the cowboy hat said with a toothy grin and a tip of his hat. “My reputation proceeds me.” her. “You saw for yourself, I also was involved in With that, Lewis slapped Creighton Duke across “Once you clean him up pack our things and be Micki looked over at the ghost of Pamela “But I could.” She heard a male voice say from Micki turned and saw a tall, slim, middle aged “At your service, lovely lady.” The black man in “What the hell are you doing here?” Micki asked. “The same thing as poor Pamela here.” He told 106

bringing Jason back and I share the same punishment. I too will never find rest until this curse is ended.” He showed me the same way that I’m showing you now.” Pamela told Micki. Ryan send Jason to Hell.” Micki said to Duke, surprised by this turn of events. ourselves, thanks to you and your cousin.” Pamela told her. Micki felt overwhelmed. Now she had the fate of these two souls added to the burden she already held. having to advance?” Micki said, looking over at the two spirits who were now standing together in front of her. again. “It was Creighton who made me aware of all this. “I don’t understand this, you helped Jessica and “Obviously that wasn’t enough.” Duke said. “But now we’ve got a chance to redeem “Lewis said something about a plan he was With that, the scene around her dissolved yet 107

drowsily, and stiffly, limped down the hall toward the kitchen. His body still hurt from the beating it had taken the night before. He silently chided himself for oversleeping. It was well after nine and he knew he needed to get himself together and take care of a few things. partner, Will Peters, and ask him if he could take care of the Army/Navy store for the next few days. He figured he’d explain his need for time away from the store by telling his partner he wanted to spend some time with his cousin, which wasn’t far from the truth. Though, he couldn’t rightly tell him what he and his cousin were going to be doing together. from beside the sink and poured himself a steaming cup of coffee, thankful the auto shutoff on the coffee maker was broken. He was just taking his first eye-opening sip when he turned and saw Micki slumped over the top of the kitchen table, fast asleep. Her head was resting on an opened volume of Pamela Voorhees’ diaries. to stir. Groaning sleepily, she looked up at him with squinty eyes. “What time is it?” She asked sitting up and wiping a bit of drool from the side of her mouth. Ryan smelled the aroma of fresh coffee as he One thing he definitely needed to do was call his Upon entering the kitchen Ryan grabbed a mug As he headed over to check on her, she started THE MORNING AFTER CHAPTER TEN CHAPTER TEN CHAPTER TEN CHAPTER TEN 108

most of the night reading these?” he indicated the majority of the diaries, which were strewn on the floor next to the table. down at the scattered piles of books. “But, Ryan, something happened last night. I talked with the spirit of Pamela Voorhees herself and Creighton Duke.” “Are you sure it wasn’t just a very detailed dream.” house. You can’t explain that away as being only a dream.” Ryan had to admit she had a point, yet he still couldn’t just take her word for it. “How did you know it was Duke?” don’t know too many black guys these days who could get away with that urban cowboy dress style. Hell, the guy reminded me of Mr. Nightlinger from The Cowboys.” thought of that character from the John Wayne movie when he first met Creighton Duke. Jason back from the dead.” She told him. Then she yawned and sleepily rubbed her eyes. hear about it, but right now I think it would be for the best if you went stairs and get a few hours sleep.” I have to tell you what I’ve found out.” “You’re no good to either one of us like this.” Micki “It’s a bit past nine.” He said. “Were you up “I guess I must have been.” She said looking “Creighton Duke.” Ryan parroted back at her. “It felt like the experience I had at the Voorhees “Besides the fact that he introduced himself, I Ryan was startled by her terminology. He had “I know exactly how Lewis and Pamela brought “That’s fantastic,” He told her, “and I’d love to She looked at him surprised. “What? But, Ryan, “Micki, you’re exhausted.” Ryan told her. 109

tried to argue but Ryan waved her off. “Anyway, I have urgent business in town and while I’m out I expect you to get some rest.” you can go over it with me to your heart’s content. But right now I have a business to worry about.” her. “What are you going to do?” you.” “You think he’ll be willing to help you out?” She asked. for ten years before he took me on as a partner, and went into semi-retirement. I’m sure he’ll be itching to get his hands dirty again.” admitted, though she didn’t seem completely secure with it. “But the moment you get home you’re going to sit down and listen.” scout salute. actually went to bed, but he didn’t have to. The moment her head hit the pillow Micki was fast asleep. kitchen again. After refilling his coffee cup, he went to the white phone on the wall, picked the receiver, and dialed Will Peters’ number. After a few rings he heard drum music playing in the background as Will’s answering machine message came on. “You’ve reached the residence of retired Army Colonel William Charles “But, Ryan this is important.” She pressed. “I promise we will sit down when I get back and “Your store.” Micki said, the realization hitting “I was just about to call my partner when I saw “I’m sure.” He assured her. “Will ran that store “Then I guess I’ve got no choice.” Micki “I promise.” He said, giving her a two-fingered Then he escorted her upstairs. He was about to hang out and make sure she Ryan headed downstairs and went into the 110

Peters. I am ……” Then there was a click. “Hello?” said a slightly out of breath Will Peters. caught me just as I got home from my jog. What’s up?” for me for a couple days.” lovely cousin of yours?” Will asked, surprising Ryan. explained everything. But then he added, “Very little happens around here that people don’t know.” asked. “Sure.” Will said. “I’d love to take care of the old girl for a couple days.” forty-five minutes. his coffee and rushed up stairs to get dressed. Raman’s head. the clump of brush he was laying behind. Due to pain his hunger for the mask caused him Phil had barely managed to relax enough to go to sleep in the first place. Now that he’d been jarred awake the pain nauseated him to the point where he nearly threw up. must follow him. “Will?” Ryan asked. “Hey, Steven.” Will said, sounding better. “You “I was wondering if you could watch the store “You need some reacquainting time with that “How…?” Ryan asked. “This is Crystal Lake.” Will told him as if that “So what do you say about the store?” Ryan After that they agreed to meet at the store in After Ryan hung up the phone he drank down Wake up, fool. “What!” Phil said quickly sitting up from behind Freeman’s leaving. The voice screamed in Phil 111 The voice informed him. We

and saw Freeman heading down the path toward the blue truck. gets away. it would be unwise to provoke the voice. So, he slipped through the bushes trying not to be noticed. Once he was out of sight of the house he forced himself to start running through the woods toward his car’s hiding place. it! cursed back, though he wanted to laugh. He doubted the voice could hurt him any worse than he felt at that moment, but he didn’t want to bet on it. distance. He also saw Freeman’s truck speeding down the dirt road not too far behind him. place, the dust cloud still heavy in the air, when Phil reached the hiding place. pants pockets for the car keys for a few seconds, Phil opened the car door, jumped inside, and started the engine. The engine groaned unhappily, but didn’t die. and took off down the road after Freeman’s truck. reminded the voice. back The voice threatened as he ran. . Bleary eyed, Raman looked over at the house Hurry, we must get back to the car before he Phil didn’t argue. He knew even if he wanted to Damnit, if he gets away I’ll make you suffer for “I’m doing the best I can, damn you!” Phil Then he caught sight of the back of his car in the Freeman’s truck had just past his car’s hiding Slowly, Phil backed the car out of the bushes Hurry up! “We don’t want Freeman to see us.” Phil We don’t want to lose him either. The voice pushed. After rummaging around his 112 The voice said

as he turned off the dirt road onto the main road. Freeman’s truck was barely visible in the distance. said Freeman’s truck a good distance away. He kept this up all the way into town. place.” Will Peters said, as he counted out the till. register watching him. Even after two hours he still hadn’t gotten used to seeing his former boss wearing a light blue jogging suit. In the ten years he’d known Will Peters he’d never seen him wear anything but military clothes. Even when he was Ryan’s best man at his wedding Will wore his dress blues. Steven.” Will continued. admired about me.” Ryan reminded him. down.” Will said, laughing with amusement at the reminiscence. “But I must say I’m surprised that you’d get on the band wagon, so to speak, and have anything to do with all this Jason rubbish.” realized what Will was getting at. On the wall behind the main counter, near the door to the back stock, was a display of knives. Among the knives was a machete with the name CRYSTAL LAKE painted in drippy looking blood red letters on the blade. , for your own sake. “Don’t worry I know what I’m doing.” Phil said You’d better be very sure about that Phil sped up the car a bit, but still kept “I must say you’ve done wonders with this Ryan was standing on the other side of the cash “But then you always were the idea man, Eh, “If I recall that wasn’t always an attribute you “Yes, it took some time but you wore me Ryan was confused for a moment, but then he 113 , the voice

off. “Oh, yeah. The thing is I have the same distributor as Ross McCade at The Crystal Lake Souvenir Shop, so when I last restocked I got stuck with those. The distributor promised to replace them as soon as he gets some regular ones in.” you.” Will said with relief. “Especially after everything that has happened.” “Mary at the coffee shop was telling me that you and your cousin were asking Betty about Pamela Voorhees.” asking.” Ryan admitted. “She’s doing research for a book on Pamela Voorhees.” interested. “So brains as well.” Will continued. around town she’d definitely know something.” Pamela’s best friends. Her and Ralph were closer to Pamela and Elias than anyone in this town, that includes the Christies.” According everything he’d heard it was the Christies the Voorhees had been close friends with. with the Christies in public the truth was both of them thought the Christies were stuck up snobs. The only one Ryan looked over at the machete and waved it “Good, I would have been very disappointed in “Hell, Will, you know me better than that” “I don’t know about that.” Will said seriously “Actually, it was Micki who was doing the “Oh, really?” Will said, seeming a bit overly This last comment caught Ryan by surprise. “Well it was a smart idea to take her to Betty.” “Yeah, I figured since Betty is the big ear “Actually, I meant because Betty was one of “What you mean?” Ryan asked confused. “Though Pamela and Elias may have acted cozy 114

Pamela had any affection for was Steve Christie, and you know how that ended.” reading about how the sheriff found Steve Christie’s mercilessly butchered body hanging from the branch of a tree near the main cabin. at the Voorhees’ house.” Will continued. “In the old days you always saw Elias and Ralph together either going fishing or hunting.” impression she barely knew Pamela.” Ryan told him. recall she and Pamela went their separate ways after Elias had his accident.” heard the story about how Pamela died, but I’ve never heard about what happened to Elias. You said it was an accident?” right after we had four days straight of rain.” Will told him. “An old tree tipped over on top of him and he was impaled through the heart by a broken branch.” surprised. “It sounds a bit fishy to me.” first time. But, the sheriff at the time did an investigation and confirmed Ralph’s story.” figured there had to be more to it. that Ralph started drinking, preaching, and claiming that Camp Crystal Lake had a death curse.” Will added. Ryan nodded. He definitely did remember “Anyway, Ralph and Betty were constantly over “That’s odd because Betty gave me the “It’s probably a very sensitive issue with her. I Ryan looked at Will, his curiosity piqued. “I’ve “Yeah, Elias and Ralph were out hunting. It was “And no one questioned that story?” Ryan asked “I thought the same thing when I heard it the Still, the story didn’t ring true to Ryan. He “Oddly enough it wasn’t long after Elias’s death “And what about Pamela?” Ryan asked. 115

became more reclusive. It was less than a year later that she had her breakdown and was committed.” Ryan had to admit. “So that’s why Diana was raised by the Kimbles.” years before she committed the murders at Camp Crystal Lake.” Will told him. “I’m surprised you didn’t know.” “If you recall my mom and I moved to Crystal Lake a few years after the murders.” Ryan reminded him. “By that time the townspeople were very closed mouthed about anything dealing with Pamela Voorhees.” display window of the Army/Navy store drinking a cup of coffee out of a paper cup and eating a chocolate cupcake he’d gotten from the grocery store across the street The voice in his head had been very angry with him for leaving his “post” just to stuff his face. But, Phil had been extremely hungry. The last time he’d eaten had been just after he and Doctor Bob had returned from the murder scene at Crystal Hill, nearly forty hours earlier. and pulled the Ziplock bag out of his coat pocket that held the two pickled eggs he’d bought as well. “Nearly.” He said aloud, bending down and putting his coffee cup on the small ledge under the display window. Then he opened the bag and one by one downed the two eggs. He hardly chewed and let the “From what I heard, after the accident Pamela “I hadn’t heard Pamela had been committed.” “Pamela only got out of the institution three Phil Raman leaned against the wall next to the Satisfied now? Phil dropped the cupcake wrapper on the ground The voice asked. 116

sour tasting delicacies slide down his throat. “Breakfast.” He said with a satisfied groan. with disgust. you returned. You definitely wouldn’t have enjoyed the alternative. “Think of it this way, I wouldn’t be of much use to the plan if I let myself become weakened from hunger.” behind him. sloshed over his hand. He yelped and dropped the cup, sending it’s contents splattering on the ground in front of him. “My god, man, what have you done to yourself?” Sheriff Landis said as he approached. stinging, hand. The burn looked worse than it was, but it would still be an irritant to him. like shit.” The Sheriff sounded almost concerned. allowing a trace of the irritation he felt to come through. “Is there some reason for your visit, Sheriff?” “Actually, there is. Your boss has been looking for you. If you recall you’re supposed to be helping him with the autopsies of those kids from the latest set of murders.” only reason I’m out of bed right now is because I needed to get something in my stomach.” and let Bob know.” The sheriff informed him. “He told I hope it was worth it to you. Phil bent down and retrieved his cup of coffee. “So there you are.” He heard someone say from Startled, Phil turned and hot coffee from his cup “I’m fine.” Phil said, rubbing his reddened, “Have you looked at yourself lately. You look “I haven’t been feeling good.” Phil told him, Sheriff Landis seemed slightly annoyed. “I told you, Sheriff, I’m not feeling good. The “Well, boy, you really need to get on the horn Be thankful Freeman was still here when 117 The voice said,

me he’d been calling your place and paging you all day yesterday.” there anything else?” what you have turns serious.” and starting back to his patrol car, which was parked at the corner. satisfying it would be to stick a knife in that loudmouthed jackass’ back. she’ll probably be hanging around for a bit.” Will said, with a nervous grin, as he walked Ryan to the front door of the store. Micki?” Ryan asked. “You’ve been acting like a high school boy wanting to ask the most popular girl to the prom.” “I have?” Will said, his face turning crimson with embarrassment. “Actually I was interested in finding out if she would be around for The Winter Festival. I would be very interested in asking if she’d allow me to escort her to the Winter Ball.” a date! “Fine, I’ll call him.” Phil said, annoyed. “Is “Just that you should go see the doctor before “I’m hoping it will.” Phil said under his breath. “What was that?” The Sheriff said. “I said I’ll look into it.” Phil lied. “You do that.” The sheriff said, turning around Phil watched him leave and imagined how In time, my friend, “So since your cousin is researching a book, “Is there something you wanted to ask me about This totally blew Ryan away. 118 the voice said, Will and Micki on in time.

much difference in Micki and Will ages. He realized he’d been seeing Micki through the blinders of his past. The truth was that while he had grown up all over again Micki had aged eighteen years. She was now a fifty year old woman. “I’ll definitely ask her about it.” Ryan said finally. on his face. “So where you off to now?” he headed out the door. But then Ryan realized that there wasn’t all that “Thank you, Steven.” Will said, a look of relief “To do a little research of my own.” He said, as 119

Deputy John Cort, as he self-conscientiously pointed over his shoulder at the Big Kay Burger restaurant across the street. In front of him was Jamal behind the camera with Shawn kneeling to his side monitoring the sound equipment. To Cort’s right was Carol Martinez holding a microphone in front of her and looking at Cort with total interest. “That’s where Joey B’s Diner used to be.” Jessica Kimble, and her baby daughter survived the massacre?” Carol asked assigned to the Cunningham County Sheriff Department at that time.” deputy, because wasn’t it that TV celebrity Robert Campbell murdered everyone in the sheriff’s office except, of course, Sheriff Landis himself.” and our fileclerk Deputy Ed Marlin survived the massacre. Course, Randy actually died at the Voorhees house later on.” Freeman, who cut his head off?” sheriff, himself, said that after Steven cut his head off “…Yeah, that’s the place right over there.” Said “Is it true, deputy, that only Steven Freeman, “That‘s what I heard, Mam. But, I wasn’t “From what I heard that’s a lucky thing for you, “No, actually the sheriff, Deputy Randy Dorin, “Don’t you mean he was murdered by Steven “Mam, Randy was possessed by Jason. The INTERVIEWS CHAPTER ELEVEN CHAPTER ELEVEN CHAPTER ELEVEN CHAPTER ELEVEN 120

some sort of hideous critter came out of his neck.” Cort said, defensively. even something as incredible as that?” believe the sheriff. The sheriff doesn’t have any reason to lie about this.” daughter from getting charged as an accomplice to murder is a good reason.” of a simple documentary about a local legend.” said Sheriff Landis as he walked towards the film crew from his patrol car, which was parked at the corner. equipment down, but Carol motioned for them to continue. perspective on what happened.” Carol said, pointing her microphone in the sheriff’s direction. part of your trashy documentary. I came here to issue you with a warning about harassing members of this community and making statements bordering on slander.” Then he looked over at Jamal and Shawn. “I would suggest you boys better shut that stuff off before I order my deputy to drag your asses in.” glance. That seemed to be enough for them because they immediately shut down the equipment. an interview.” Carol told him. “And you believe what Sheriff Landis tells you, Cort gave her a confused look. “I…I…Of course I “I would say trying to help his girlfriend’s “And I would say you are crossing the boundaries Nervously, Jamal and Shawn began to shut their “Then I feel it’s only fair that we get your “Miss Martinez, I didn’t come here to become Deputy Cort gave Jamal and Shawn a warning “Excuse me, Sheriff, I was right in the middle of “Your interview is over.” 121

Carol asked, now annoyed. now I’ll have to get Steven on the horn and ask him what you’re talking about.” Then the sheriff smiled at her; but it didn’t look friendly. “No, actually this is about Betty Loomis.” interview and ended up having the memory of her husband trashed on camera by you.” interviewed.” Carol pointed out. “If she doesn’t like the way the interview turned out that’s tough luck. If I choose to use the interview in my documentary there’s nothing either you or her can do about it.” you see in a small town like Crystal Lake the community expects more from their sheriff than just being somebody to enforce the law; they want someone who will protect them from troublesome elements that disturb their peace. You and your friends just crossed that line.” him. “Did I say anything about arresting you?” the sheriff shot him a warning glance. welcome here in Crystal Lake is growing a bit thin and I would suggest that you consider packing up your show and moving on.” “Is this about your buddy Steven Freeman?” “Steven?” The sheriff asked, surprised. “No. But Carol looked undisturbed. “From what she told me she agreed to do a simple “Mrs. Loomis signed a waver before she was “Legally you’re right.” The sheriff admitted. “But “You can’t arrest us for bad taste.” Carol told “Actually….” Shawn began, but stopped when “No. I’m just here to inform you that your “And if we don’t?” Carol challenged. 122

troublesome elements I mentioned.” The sheriff said. challenged. “You just said you couldn’t arrest us.” sheriff said, with cold confidence. “What I said was that I couldn’t arrest you for bad taste. But, if I had a suspicion about another violation of the law, such as the use of illegal drugs, I could bring you in on that.” The sheriff looked over at Jamal, but the cameraman was nervously fiddling with the controls of the camera and avoiding his gaze. Sheriff.” Carol said. “We’re done doing interviews and we’ll be finished shooting by tomorrow.” possible.” Landis said, turning and heading back to his patrol car. for tomorrow? Right?” he asked. seductively and snapped her teeth at him. sheriff yelled angrily from where he stood in front of his patrol car. Cort stiffened. an apologetic look as he headed off towards his own patrol car, which was parked down the street. and Jamal started breaking down the equipment. “You’ll do anything to get an interview, even go out with a geek like that deputy. Shame you didn’t get to finish the interview at least.” “Then you risk becoming one of those “Then what are you going to do?” Carol “Actually, Miss Martinez, I didn’t say that.” The “You don’t have to worry about anymore trouble, “I would recommend you finish as fast as Deputy Cort looked over at Carol. “We’re still on “Wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Carol told him “You got some place you need to be, Cort?” The “I’m on my way, Sheriff.” Cort said, giving Carol “You really amaze me, Chief.” Shawn said, as he 123

smug look on her face. “We got what we needed. And, as for Deputy Do Right, by the time he realizes he’s been stood up we’ll be on our way back to California.” confusion. “Excuse me for being totally ignorant, Chief, but what the hell did we get out of this except a rather short introduction to the massacre at Joey B’s and a very slanderous and, unsubstantiated, accusation against the sheriff?” her blue jean jacket and handed it to Shawn. confused. “Yeah, these look like directions. But directions to where?” destination…the Voorhees residence.” gentle persuasion.” She said, before she started to help them pack up the equipment. as she approached the counter. “What can I tempt you with? One of my special egg salad and ham sandwiches?” Ryan said, as Betty filled his cup with coffee from the pot she was carrying. said. “This is the first time you’ve turned down one of my egg salad sandwiches. This information you want must be very important to you.” “To hell with the interview.” Carol said with a Both Shawn and Jamal looked at her in total Carol pulled a piece of paper out of the pocket of Shawn looked over the paper, but still looked Carol looked pleased by his confusion. “Our next “No shit.” This came from Jamal. “As I said, you amaze me, Chief.” Shawn said. “All it takes is knowing when to provide a little “Back again I see, Steven.” Betty said pleasantly “Actually, Betty, I’m looking for information.” “I’m surprised at you Steven Freeman.” Betty 124

looked around at the crowded coffee shop. This thing was though what he wanted to know wasn’t something the general public needed to know. “Could we go someplace more private to talk?” minutes.” She said. Then she took an apple pastry from behind the counter, put it on a plate, and set it in front of him. “Here… eat something while you wait. I know a hungry boy when I see one.” taken off from the house without eating breakfast. Hungrily, he tore into the confection. waitress said, concerned, to Phil, who was sitting in the booth in front of her. “Are you sure you wouldn't like something more than coffee?” voice in his head said, annoyed. eat.” Phil said. looking concerned. voice complained. mind their own business. That's one reason why I hate this fucking town so much! smile.”Please make that and my coffee to go, would you honey.” smile. “It’s very important.” Ryan admitted. Ryan “Actually, I’m due for a break. Give me a few Ryan had to admit he was a little hungry. He had “You don't look so good, Hon.” Mary, the Would you please tell that fat cow to fuck off! “I'm fine, Mary. I've already had something to “Then maybe some orange juice?” She asked, Just tell that bitch to mind her own business. “, that'll be fine.” Phil said, with a charming “No problem, Hon.”Mary said, returning his Fucking hicks, don't know when to 125 The The

expression darkened and he said under his breath, “Will you please stop yelling in my head. Between you and that bitch I can barely concentrate on what I'm doing.” He said, looking over at Steven Freeman, who was just ten feet away, eating on the pastry that old bitch, Betty, had given him. He'd been trying to listen in on their conversation, figuring that Steven had come back to the coffee shop for more than something to eat. He'd been right. Then he saw that Betty was returning. game begins back.” Betty said to Ryan, handing him a Styrofoam cup. After pouring his coffee in the cup, Ryan left the coffee shop, headed into the alleyway along the side of the building, and went around to the kitchen door of the coffee shop. the kitchen door carrying a tea cup on a small plate with a couple of cookies sitting on it. “Young man, what is it that you needed to know that was so important that it had to interfere with my morning tea?” you'd been a close friend with Pamela Voorhees?” Ryan asked. “It was none of your business.” Betty said simply. “I may have the reputation of being the town gossip, but my personal business is just that, my business.” After Mary went off to fill his order, Phil's “Here, put your coffee in this and meet me out About ten minutes later, Betty came strolling out “Why didn't you tell Micki and me before that “But we had told you that this was important.” , he thought. 126 ow the

to further tarnish my dear friend's memory.” Betty said, sternly. what if I told you that Micki wasn't writing a book but was here to end the curse put on this town by Lewis Vendredi.” surprised. “How do you know about Lewis?” know for a fact that he had something to do with bringing Jason back from the dead.” said. “You sent Jason to Hell.” surprised. “What about the recent murders?” connected and were done by copycat murderers.” actually believed that?”Ryan said. Jessica had ended the curse.” Betty admitted, looking much older and tired. Ryan asked. legend alive.”Betty admitted. murders and can assure you these are not simple copycat murders.Micki has actually seen a pattern to these murders that indicates that they're building towards something major.” be?” “Your cousin's book is not a good enough reason “I guess that wouldn't be.” Ryan admitted. “But “I never gave you Lewis' name.” she said, “Because Lewis is my uncle.” Ryan said. “And, I “But, Steven, the curse is already over.” Betty “What? You must be kidding me.” Ryan said, “But the sheriff said the murders weren't “And knowing what you know about all this you “I guess I honestly wanted to believe you and “What about the rumors about Jason's mask?” “I thought people were just trying to keep the “Micki and I have been looking into these “My stars, have you any idea what that might 127

“But we know we need to be ready and knowledge is power.” I be of help?” Elias Voorhees' death. What he told me didn't ring true. He mentioned that your husband, Ralph, was with him at the time.I was wondering if he told you anything about it?” at her cup in disgust. “If I had known you were going to ask me about something like this I would have added something stronger to this.” Then Betty downed the rest of the tea in one gulp.She sat down on the stoop in front of the kitchen door and placed the empty cup, saucer, and untouched cookies down beside her. “Ralph told me what happened. He was never the same after the incident. You're right when you say that the story that was passed around town wasn't true. The sheriff and Ralph came up with it because the truth was far more hideous.” pointedly. stop him from killing his mother.” “But Jason loved his mother. Why the hell would he try to kill her? And what the hell was Pamela doing there?” gone into those woods to kill Jason.” Betty told him. “So you can see in some ways you could say it was self defense on his part.” “We're not too sure at this time,” Ryan admitted, “Quite true, young man.” Betty agreed. “How can “I asked Will Peters about what he knew about Betty took another sip of her tea and looked down “Did Jason kill his own father?” Ryan asked, “Yes. He killed Elias because Elias was trying to “What!” Ryan said, stunned by this revelation. “Well, you see, Elias, Pamela, and Ralph had all 128

building at Steven Freeman and that old hag, Betty. He'd been listening intently to Betty's account when the voice in his head distracted him. that old biddy years ago. bitching in my head.” Phil said, under his breath. The voice said. amused. But his amusement ended when a bolt of mind numbing pain shot through his head. “, , I get the picture. You're the boss.” Phil said, hoping his voice hadn't gone too high. Spittle dribbled from his mouth and he could taste the flavor of bloody snot touch his lips.He slapped his hand over his mouth to stifle the scream he was about to release. Then the pain ended. again. quickly glance around the corner again, hoping Steven and the old woman didn't hear him. Luckily, he saw they were still deep in their conversation. bitch once we get the mask. tried to keep from puking. went to all the trouble of bringing Jason back and then decided to kill him.” through.All she wanted was to have her son back, not that monster that came out of the lake. She spent years Phil quickly peeked around the side of the “Would you please shut up. I can't hear with you That old bitch's burbling is of no concern to us. “It certainly got you going.” Phil said, quietly, I hope I don't have to remind you of your position “No,... no.” Phil said, breathlessly. Then Phil I need to remember to have you butcher that old Phil slowly slid down the side of the wall and “That doesn't make sense.” Ryan said. “Pamela “You have no idea what that poor woman went The voice said. 129 The voice said, absently. I should've gotten rid of

in fear, thinking that that thing might be watching her from the woods. Once she had Diana her fear increased because now she had to worry that he might do something to her baby. Finally, she'd had enough and contacted Lewis and asked for his help to end it.” sent that black boy of his with a knife and basically told her to kill him herself.” information.“Did he give her any specifics about how to kill him?” don't think he knew too many specifics.” Betty reminded him. Ryan asked. flap off one of them. Rummaging through the pockets of his jeans he pulled out a pen and began to draw. It had been over three years since he saw the dagger Creighton Duke had given to Jessica, but he had the image of it burned into his memory. “Could this be the knife?” squinting at the picture. “But, Ralph also said it was magic, that it changed from a hunting knife into a knife straight out of Hell itself. So this could definitely be the knife.” solve.” Ryan said. “Did Ralph tell you if Pamela actually stabbed Jason with the knife?” “And what did Lewis do?” Ryan asked. “Not much.”Betty said, with disgust. “The bastard Ryan was intrigued by this piece of “As I said I got this information from Ralph and I “Well did he tell you anything about the knife?” “All Ralph told me was it was big and fancy.” Ryan went over to a pile of boxes and ripped a When he was finished he showed it to Betty. “As I said, I never saw the knife.” She said, “Then this gives me yet another mystery to 130

she drove that accursed thing right into that boy's heart. The only result was that Jason went into a rage and attacked his poor mother.” picture in his hand again as if it held his answers. “If this is the same dagger Pamela used why didn't it destroy Jason then.” this. “This is the dagger that Jessica used to send Jason to Hell. Why didn't it work for Pamela? Creighton Duke told Jessica that only a Voorhees could kill Jason with the dagger. But if that is the case something is very odd here.” “And once again, Steven, you run into a problem. Creighton Duke is dead and any secrets he had died with him.” Ryan said, dropping the picture and heading for the alleyway. “Sorry Betty, gotta rush. I need to see a lady about a ghost.” baffled. turned around the corner of the building and headed into the alleyway. front of the building he nearly ran face first into Phil Raman. “Shit.” he said, startled. “Sorry about that, Phil. I didn't see you.” “Actually, he did.” Betty said. “He told me that “That's odd.” Ryan said, looking down at the Betty looked at him quizzically. Ryan noticed “That doesn't mean he can't tell us anything.” “I don't understand.” Betty said, looking totally “Good. It's safer that way.” Ryan said, as he Then as he headed out of the alley and around the “I get that a lot.” Phil commented, humorlessly. 131

rest.You look awful.What? Is Doctor Bob that much of a task master?” rudely ran into me.” he said, with false sounding irritation. to it.” Ryan said, with a friendly smile. continued down the street and back to his car. asked. if he had, you heard him, I look sick. I could easily make the excuse that I'd ran into the alley to puke. No law against a sick person puking.” to take anymore foolish risks. killing for him.” Phil reminded the voice. The voice reminded him. candidate somewhere who could be more worthy than you to wear Jason's mask. was mine!” said. worthy. You will wear the mask if you prove yourself “My God, man, you should go home and get some “That was right where I was going when you so “Well, I guess I owe you a coffee once you feel up “I'll hold you to that.” Phil said, amused. “I'll look forward to it.” Ryan said, as he Could you have been anymore clumsy? “But he didn't.” Phil said, under his breath. “And Still, it would be unwise for your continued health “But then Jason would have anyone to do his Remember this, fool, you're not inexpendable. “No.” Phil said, excitedly. “You said the mask These things aren't carved in stone. “Damn you, I am worthy.” Phil said, enraged. Freeman nearly caught us back there. There's always another 132 The voice said coldly. The voice The voice

tasking my patience. We have work to do. Freeman is getting away. sarcastically. “I is your nigger,sah.” Then stop whining,. “Anything you say, Mastah, sah.” he said, 133 the voice said, and stop

looked over the decrepit house before her. where that freak Jason and his mom lived. What a dump. hick Cord had forgotten to put on his map that the road leading to the Voorhees house was unmarked and was actually nothing more than a dirt path. They would have passed it if it hadn't been for Shawn, who'd caught sight of it. “I have to say, Chief, though I don't believe in ghosts, this place is the spookiest place I've seen.” Shawn said, slamming the drivers side door behind him. himself as he crawled out the opened sliding door. “Dare's definitely some nasty mojo here, man.” children.” very spot.” Jamal reminded her. the dead. So what?” She said. “How do you know all that stuff isn't just a bunch of bullshit.” “Those stories where on the news and in the newspapers.” Carol Martinez got out of the green van and It had been difficult finding the place. That dumb “I second yea on dat, man.” Jamal said, crossing Carol shook her head. “You two are such “Da say dat guy Jason, got sucked into Hell in dis “Yeah, and they also said Jason came back from “But that doesn't make sense.” Shawn said. REVELATIONS CHAPTER TWELVE CHAPTER TWELVE CHAPTER TWELVE CHAPTER TWELVE 134 She thought. So this was

from dat TV show died because of dis shit. Da said he was possessed by Jason.” Campbell died.” She reminded them. “For all we know the sheriff shot him. I mean look a how he rousted us. Maybe he was about to leak it to the world that all that supernatural stuff about Jason was crap. Think about how much money that legend of Jason stuff brings to this town. Imagine what would happen if it was all proved to be bogus.” point.” looking uncomfortable. Then he pulled a joint out of his blue jean jacket's pocket. “If I'm gonna have ta spend anymore in dis place I'm gonna need a bit of comfort.” Then he lit the joint and took a deep drag. “Dat's better.” He said, coughing, noticeably more relaxed. had left them and moved over to a hole that was near a rusty knocked over jungle jim that was laying over in the corner of the yard. said, “What'd you find? The entrance to Hell or something.” shock crossed her face. “Holy shit!” snapping giant white worms. Carol had heard about these creatures the locals had named Hell Worms, but “Yeah, Darlin, we know for da fact dat dat guy “The thing is, Einstein, all we know is Robert Shawn looked over at Jamal. “The lady has a “I still say dis place has bad mojo.” Jamal said, “Hey, Boss, look at this.” Shawn said. To Carol's surprise she hadn't noticed that Shawn Heading over to him with Jamal in tow, Carol But, when she looked inside the hole a look of Jamal looked in and crossed himself. The inside of the hole was alive with hissing and 135

this was the first time she'd actually seen the menacing beasts first hand. bull now?” Shawn said, looking over at her. “The locals said these things showed up six months after Freeman sent Jason to Hell.” this.” She said. Then she turned to Jamal, who seemed transfixed by the slithering apparition before him. “Get the camera, Pothead. We got a documentary to do.” state. He headed back to the van in a sprint. worms to convince me that a killer can come back from the dead and later be sent to Hell with the help of an overblown store clerk.” She told him. “To convince me I'd have to see Jason for myself. And, from what the locals say he's not around anymore.” knowing you, if Jason was around, you'd probably get in his face and try to get an interview.” then she and Shawn headed to the van to help Jamal with the equipment. Freeman's truck arrived back at Freeman's home. The voice had been pissed at him because of instead of actually following Freeman he'd passed Freeman on the way back and managed to hide his car and get back to his hiding spot well before Freeman had gotten home. right in your assumption about Freeman's destination. “Are you so sure that all this supernatural stuff is “What I'm sure of is that we need to get a shot of This seemed to break Jamal out of his trance-like “You never answered my question.” Shawn said. “It'll take more than a hole full of freaky mutant Shawn shook his head. “The thing is, Chief, Carol giggled at this. “You know me too well.” Phil watched from the bushes as Steven You're very lucky, my young friend, that you were 136

The voice said. you if got out of his truck and headed inside. “I wish I could be a fly on the wall.” Phil said. job that much more simpler. asked. “What's keeping you from having a look?” world, so I have no mobility at this time except for that given to me by you. this will be remedied once we have the mask. So until then I guess I'm stuck having to experience the world through your eyes. are we supposed to know when we're supposed to do something?” make us aware. answer. vehicle coming down the dirt road. As the car cleared the trees, he saw that it was a rather beaten up looking yellow classic VW Bug. It was obvious, given the clanking and sputtering sound coming from the engine that this car was desperately in need of a tune up. are about to have a guest. obvious. or is this a surprise? you'd been wrong. Phil ignored the threat and watched as Freeman I do as well. “Yeah, but aren't you some sort of ghost?” Phil The problem is that you are my portal into this “That sucks.” Phil admitted. “Then how the fuck I have faith that the Old Ones will find a way to Phil was less than enthusiastic about the voice's Then Phil heard heard the sound of another Well, it appears our Mr. Freeman and his cousin Though the question is is this guest expected It would have been very unfortunate for The voice said. The voice agreed. The voice informed him. The voice said, stating the 137 It would make our Hopefully

shotgun-like backfire and a stream of smoke coming from the exhaust. reaction was, “You must be kidding me.” complicated. tone from somewhere upstairs. “You said you'd be back in a couple hours.” lead and had to check it out.” was obvious she'd taken his advice and got some sleep. She was coming down the stairs wearing her white nightgown and a baby blue robe. said, looking up at her with amusement. She gave him a less than amused look as she tried to smooth out her hair, which was sticking out in all directions. though he had to hold himself back from breaking into laughter, “and he wanted me to extend an invitation to the Winter Festival. Though, if I were you, I'd wear something a little less riske.” important things to worry about....” But she was cut off by a loud banging sound from outside the house. sounded close by.” The Bug stopped in front of the house with a loud “Boy, that thing is fucked.” Phil commented. Then when the occupant revealed himself Phil's It appears our little game has become more “Micki!” Ryan yelled from inside the entry hall. “Where were you?” He heard Micki call back “Sorry about that.” He said. “I came up with a “Really?” Micki said from the top of the stairs. It “Oh, and by the way I also got you a date.” He “My partner thinks you're really hot,” He said, Micki gave him a dirty look. “We have more “What the hell.” Ryan said, startled. “That The voice said in a less than enthusiastic 138

asked. Ryan had started for the door when he heard someone knock. chain on it. Then he partially opened the door and was surprised to see a familiar face on the other side. “Rashid?” “Ryan. It is very pleasant to know you remember me. May I have the honor of entering your abode?” he opened the door again and let the immaculately dressed foreigner in. looked exactly the way Ryan remembered him, right down to the gray suite and red tie he wore. me?” Micki said, as she came up beside Ryan. said, looking down uncomfortably. “But after you left I had a vision and knew my help would be required.” was Micki's state of dress that was disturbing him. upstairs and get dressed.” Ryan suggested. upstairs to get changed. Ryan said, looking over at the now relieved looking Rashid. Rashid said. “That drive was most fatiguing.” “Well, shouldn't you go check that out?” She “You expecting anyone?” Micki asked. “No.” he said, as he got to the door and put the The older gentleman in the fez smiled at him. Ryan closed the door and took off the chain. Then Beside a bit of gray in his hair and beard, Rashid “Weren't you supposed to look after the store for “A thousand apologies for that, Micki.” Rashid Ryan noticed Rashid's discomfort and realized it “Micki, why don't we finish this after you go Realizing her condition she agreed and went “And why don't I get you some tea, if I have it.” “That would be most pleasant and welcome.” 139

wearing a baby blue sweater and a pair of blue jeans, with blue and white tennis shoes. put out a plate of pizza bites and mini quiches. from the couch, poured himself a cup of tea and took a couple mini quiches. Taking a sip of his tea, Rashid visibly relaxed. “Ah, Earl Grey, an excellent choice.” he complimented. cup. “Jessica and I aren't much into tea. I usually have it for when my mom comes to visit.” a small bite of one of his quiches. ago.” Ryan said. my business unattended?” Micki asked pointedly. between them. He looked tense again. “Actually, Curious Goods is being well taken care of. Before leaving I asked Mr. Johnny Ventura to take my place. He was more than happy to assist.” insensed. said, noticing her reaction. sound sincere. “So, what about your vision?” the table with a wave of nausea. “I saw a great pustule form in the earth. Then I saw a powerful hand holding a Within ten minutes later Micki rejoined them Ryan had set out Jessica's Rose china tea set and Rashid, who was sitting in the recliner across “The only choice.” Ryan said, pouring himself a “And how is your mother?” Rashid asked, taking “Fine. She moved to Boston about seven years “So, Rashid, what was so important that you left Rashid put down his plate on the coffee table “You called Johnny.” Micki said, clearly “I didn't realize that would be a problem.” Rashid “It's not a problem.” She stated, though it didn't Rashid looked down at his quiches in the plate on 140

large knife, like a short sword, burst from inside. Then I saw a dark and powerful being emerge.” head to foot with puss.” Rashid admitted. “But I could tell it was powerful and strong and incredibly evil.” with shaking hands and taking a sip of his tea. This time, though, it didn't seem to calm him. happen?” Micki asked. it will be very soon.” Rashid said. “That was the reason I came down here so hurriedly.” facing.” Micki said. “Now the question is what can we do?” “Did Pamela or Duke give you anything to go on?” Ryan asked. talking about Mrs. Voorhees and Creighton Duke? Have you been communicating with the dead?” have been giving me quite a show.” Micki told him. explain.” past.” Micki said. intrigued. experiences at the Voorhees house as well as her “What did this being look like?” Ryan asked. “It was hard to see because it was covered from “Do you think it was Jason?” Micki asked. “That is my fear.” Rashid said, lifting his cup “Did you get any sense of when this will “It was a powerful vision so I can only guess that “So now we have some idea of what we're “Pamela and Duke?” Rashid asked. “Are you “Actually, they've been doing all the talking and “I don't understand.” Rashid said. “Please “They've been giving me a guided tour of the “Interesting, tell me more.” Rashid said, So for the next hour Micki recounted her 141

experiences when she was studying Pamela Voorhees' diaries. as Micki finished telling him and Ryan about the vision she saw of Pamela and Lewis resurrecting Jason from the lake. “From your account of what you read, as well as the actual ritual you described, I can tell you that Lewis had purposely deceived Mrs. Voorhees.” Rashid told her. “The ritual Lewis performed was not a standard resurrection ritual. If what you saw was a true and accurate of what happened then what Lewis did was not only to bring the child back from the dead, but also infused his body with the life force of the Ancient Ones.” asked. “That is a difficult question to answer.” Rashid said. “To answer it I will have to put it in terms that you can understand, and even then it will be like explaining higher mathematics to a child of four.” showing.” Ryan said, slightly annoyed by Rashid's implication. older than Satan himself. They were present long before your God established Heaven. They have been known by different names throughout time. To the Babylonians they were known as the Djin, which you are possible aware of were the origin of the myth of the Genies. To those of us who practice The Art they are known as the Iad. You see, when the elder gods established this and other realities they intruded on the Ancient Ones “I will need to study those diaries.” Rashid said, “Who or what are the Ancient Ones?” Ryan “Well, I'll try to keep my ignorance from “The Ancient Ones are an ancient evil that is 142

territory and relegated them to a dark domain outside their realm.” have an intense hatred of all that the gods have created. It is their wish to undo their work and regain what they believe is theirs. To do this they have over the ages found ways to enter the gods realities.When they manage to get a foothold in a reality they open the floodgates, so to speak, and devour it. One of the ways they've found to enter our reality is in the form of a book, known as Necronomicon, that was created by a mad man named Abdul Alhazred.” just something H.P. Lovecraft created for his books?” ignorance.” Rashid said. “It is better for the world in general that they are unaware of the danger they face.” resurrect Jason?” Ryan asked. cannot be sure if it is the original book.” Ryan asked. the years other corrupt individuals have either created their own copies or did translations of the original. But these other additions though powerful in their own rights are not even close to being as powerful as the original book.” Ancient Ones that Jason is so disfigured?” Micki asked. “That must've pissed them off.” Ryan commented “Correct.” Rashid agreed. “The Ancient Ones “Excuse me?” Ryan said, surprised. “Wasn't that “And, thus most of the world believes in their “And you believe this is the book Lewis used to “I'm sure it is a copy of the Necronomicon, but I “What you mean there's more than one of them?” “Unfortunately, correct.” Rashid admitted. “Over “Is it because he was given the life force of the Al Azif or better known as The 143

one way the Ancient Ones invade our reality is by bonding one of their kind to a human body. There are many levels to this bonding. It can be a simple bonding of life essences, like what I believe happened in Jason's case, to a near full possession of the body. Either way the human body is corrupted by their foul energies.” fast?” Ryan asked, downing another pizza bite. why would something as simple as a dagger be able to really hurt him?” of The Art there are still things that us as mere mortals are not able to understand.” Rashid admitted. if we're gonna have any hope of ending this curse.” Ryan told him. before you arrived.” mentioned earlier?” Micki asked. Will with the store we started talking about Elias Voorhees' death. He told me some crazy story about Elias being impaled by a tree when it fell on top of him while he was hunting. I went to Betty and she told me that Elias was killed by Jason when he, Pamela, and Ralph Loomis went into the woods to track Jason down and kill him.” one of things Pamela and Creighton Duke showed me.” “Unfortunately, so.” Rashid admitted. “You see, “Does that also account for his ability to heal so “Yes it is.” Rashid said. “Which is very interesting.” Ryan said. “Then “Unfortunately, even for we who know the ways “Well, there's one mystery we will need to solve “And what is that?” Rashid asked, intrigued. “Actually, I was going to bring this up with Micki “Does this have to do with that lead you “Yeah, it does.” Ryan said. “When I was helping “I saw it all for myself.” Micki told him. “It was 144

Pamela supposedly had the dagger Jessica used to send Jason to Hell with her.What I need to know, Micki, was if she actually used it on Jason.” because she stabbed him that Jason freaked and tried to kill her.” asked pointedly. same one?” Rashid asked. of a kind.” Micki told him. we will never be sure of the answer to this.” Rashid admitted. “So, we are limited in our ways to solve this situation. The only solution I can see to this is that we need to find and study the book Lewis and Pamela used.” “The finding part is easy.” Ryan told him. “I already know where it is. The real problem will be getting access to it.” thought pertinent to the case were hauled over to the evidence lockup in the sheriff's office.” permission to view the book.” Rashid said. “The sheriff hasn't been too cooperative since the latest sets of murders began.” faces is to mention anything about the supernatural. The “I figured that.” Ryan said. “The thing is that “Yes she did.” Micki admitted. “And it was “But the dagger had no affect on him?” Ryan “Except for royally pissing him off.” Micki said. “And how can you be sure the dagger was the “Believe me when I say that that dagger was one “Unfortunately, since the dagger went with Jason “Why is that?” Rashid asked. “Because the book as well as anything that was “Then we must go and talk to the sheriff and get “That's easier said than done.” Ryan pointed out. And the best way to get the door slammed in our 145

sheriff has definitely closed his mind on that subject.” Micki added. “There just might be a way.” is that you know everyone,” Ryan said, “and I happen to know someone who has the ear of someone who is good buddies with the sheriff. I just hope he's feeling up to this.” It had gone off several times in the past two day but he'd ignored it. More than likely it was Doctor Bob trying to get in touch with him to find out why he hadn't come to work. to him except getting the mask. The Ancient Ones sent me a message. ow answer the damned thing! quickly took the phone out of his pocket and answered it. “Raman here.” other end of the phone. “You feeling any better?” later on today?” him off. “This is intolerable.” Rashid said, frustrated. “Wait a minute.” Ryan said after a few moments. “Excuse me?” Micki said. “One of the advantages of living in a small town Phil felt his cell phone vibrate in his jeans pocket Answer the phone. “What?” Phil said, confused by the voice's order. Don't question me, fool. Phil could hear the urgency in the voice so he “Hey Phil.” He heard Steven Freeman say on the “Uh...Yeah.” He said, surprised by the question. “Good.” Freeman said. “You planning to see Bob “Well....I...” Phil began to say, but the voice cut Tell him you will. Fuck him. The voice said pointedly. The voice told him. He thought. Nothing mattered 146 The voice said, angrily.

ask Doctor Bob if he could pull a few strings with the sheriff and get me and a couple associates access to the items that were taken from the Voorhees house, specifically an odd looking book that was taken from the living room.” had me take samples of the binding and pages and we sent them to Boston. The results were that both the binding and the pages were made of human flesh.” to help him. interested in that creepy thing?” Voorhees. Somebody told us that the book belonged to her.” Freeman said. annoyed. knew that this was a warning. Doc in a bit and I'll talk to him about it. I'm sure he'll agree to help.” enthusiastically. as he hung up. is figure out how to convince the doctor to help. know just what to do about it.” “Yeah...yeah I will later on.” Phil answered. “Good.” Freeman said. “I need “I remember that book.” Phil said. “Doctor Bob Stop babbling about that damned book and agree “Yeah, sure, whatever.” Phil said. “Why you so “My cousin is planning to write a book on Pamela Stop asking stupid questions. Then Phil felt a short sharp pain in his skull, and “Sure, no problem.” Phil said. “I'll be seeing the “Thanks, Buddy, I owe you one.” Freeman said “And I'll make sure you pay me back.” Phil said Excellent. Phil smiled sadistically. “Don't worry about it. I The voice said. The voice said. 147 ow all we have to do The voice said, a favor. Could you

entered the reception area of the Cunningham County Coroner's Office and saw the receptionist, Guadalupe Sanchez, dressed in a tight fitting black dress and black feathered boa, lounging behind her desk reading a magazine. This was nothing unusual for him except that this time mixed with his desire was hatred. clear just to have her laugh in his face and brush him off, like so much dirt. “Is Doctor Bob in the back?” engine red lips, barely glancing up from her magazine. “The doc's been working his ass off on those autopsies of the jocks and cheerleaders because someone wasn't here to help.” called your place six times yesterday.” loop. I had to crawl to the bathroom to puke.” obvious that the opposite was true. “You still should've called. Then the doctor could've gotten some backup while you got over whatever was hanging over you.” Then she went back to her magazine. Phil felt the tingle of arousal in his groin when he How many times had he made his feelings for her “Hey Lupe.” Phil said as he approached the desk. “What you think?” She said, with pouty fire “I was at home sick.” Phil said. Guadalupe looked up at him with stone eyes. “I “Sorry. Whatever hit me really knocked me for a “I feel sorry for you.” She said, though it was COME UP INS CHAPTER THIRTEEN CHAPTER THIRTEEN CHAPTER THIRTEEN CHAPTER THIRTEEN 148

thought he was getting over a drunken stupor, which was amusing since he never drank liquor. really thinks of me. true value. again, annoyed. needs to have somebody in their life.” my day,” He said, sarcastically, “I have to leave you now. I need to see Doctor Bob.” up at him again. Phil cursed under his breath. “Fucking bitch!” said, amused. there catch you with her thorns and draw blood? Or was it that she didn't feel you were man enough for her? insensed. anger that can only come from one who has been spurned. increasing. boss. So that was it. Well, soon both she and this town will know your “Oh yes they will.” He said, under his breath. “What?” She said, glancing up from her magazine “Oh, nothing.” Phil said. “Just talking to myself.” “Uh ha.” She said absently, “Well, everyone “Well, as much as this has been the pleasure of “Whatever.” She said, this time without looking Heading down the hall to the examination room, I see the lady has hit a cord with you. “That's none of your fucking business.” Phil said, Oh, yes, I sense the fire burning in you. I sense the “I said shut up about that.” Phil said, his anger Wouldn't it be a pleasure to show that bitch who's The voice told him. The voice said. What was it? Did that lovely rose back He thought. He thought. So this bitch actually 149 How little she The voice

an unpleasant smile. heard Guadalupe yell from the reception desk. pleasant. examination room he saw Doctor Bob standing in the corner bent over a burned looking naked male, which was laid out on a gurney. “.......Though the subject is partially burned I've determined that this wasn't the cause of death. The cause of death was from blood loss due to nearly a thousand rodent-like bites covering the body.” Doctor Bob said into the micro tape recorder he held in his right hand. him because he turned off the recorder and put it on the edge of the gurney. Then the doctor turned toward him. “Ah, finally making an appearance I see.” Doctor Bob said, though his tone was less than casual. sound sincere. “Guess I caught something. I was totally out of it all day yesterday.” should've called.” long, thick, needle-like probe from a nearby instrument table as he passed. “I guess it totally crossed my mind.” happening, Phil rammed the probe into the his gut. A look of shock mixed with disbelief and pain crossed Doctor Bob's face as he spasmed and jerked the probe free from Phil's grip.Doctor Bob stumbled backwards “Oh, I will when the time comes.” Phil said, with “What are you babbling about back there?” he “Oh nothing important.” He said, trying to sound “I don't doubt it.” She said dismissively. Heading through the swinging doors of the As Phil approached Doctor Bob must have heard “I'm sorry about that, Doc.” Phil said, trying to “Really.” Bob said. “And what about today? You “Well, what can I say.” Phil said, picking up a Then, before the Doctor Bob knew what was 150

and bumped into the gurney, sending it and it's contents careening into the wall. voice screamed in his head. his face. “Why?” He asked, his voice a pained croak. shadow.” Phil told him before he pulled the probe out of Doctor Bob's gut, sending a stream of dark blood spilling on the floor.Doctor Bob spasmed one final time and fell to the floor in the puddle of his own blood. asked in disbelief. now, dead.” Phil said, with satisfaction. thoroughly confused. This way we don't have to go to the trouble to convince Doctor Bob to write out the paperwork to get Steven into the evidence room.” paperwork around here and who, on occasion, has had to forge the signature of a certain lazy assed coroner.” Phil reminded the voice, with pride. sheriff's signature? the sheriff's signature on them.” Phil said. “All it'll take is maybe an hour and a couple pieces of paper and problem solved.” What in the name of Hell are you doing! Doctor Bob fell to his knees, a look of terror on “Let's just say I got tired of living in your Have you totally gone off your nut? “No. I needed that man to be just the way he is But the plan.... “The plan is going just the way it's supposed to. But who's gonna sign the order? “You forget who gets stuck with all the And what are we supposed to do about the “We have files cabinets full of documents with We needed that man. The voice said, now sounding 151 The voice The

the sheriff's office and present the request. said. “And why do you think that is a problem?” He asked, feigning ignorance. intrigued. notice.” Phil said, with an amused smile. friend? felt that tingle in his groin again. he came into the reception hall dressed in a blood splattered surgical gown. “Doctor Bob needs you in the back for a moment.” surprise and annoyance. “You must be fucking kidding me.” “The Doc was very insistent.” Phil said, feigning annoyance. had to go back there.” my butt back there if you want to keep this cushy job.” her desk and slowly started down the hall with Phil following right behind her. expected to do anything like this again.” She told him. deserve.” Phil said, amused. That still leaves us the problem of when we get to I'm thinking about the sheriff. “Oh, I'm sure the sheriff will be too busy to And what shall we do with your receptionist Phil didn't answer, but his smile widened and he “Hey Lupe.” Phil said, fifteen minutes later when Guadalupe looked up at him with a mix of “I'm not going back there.” she said. “I've never “Well, now you do.” Phil insisted. “And I'd get Reluctantly, Guadalupe got up out from behind “I'm gonna want a raise if I'm going to be “Oh don't worry I'm sure you'll get what you 152 The voice said, now The voice

looked around the empty room and turned to Phil. “What the fuck's going on here?” she said, glaring at him. “Where the hell's Doctor Bob?” sounding convincingly surprised. “Actually, he was right over here when I last saw him.” He maneuvered her in front of one of the three examination tables. This one had a sheet covering it's occupant. insensed by her surroundings. said, heading over to the table and tapping on it's metal frame a couple times. backing up. “You're freaking me out.” freaking you out?” demanded, now frantic. last time. “Oh, I remember now. He's right here.” Then he pulled the sheet off the corpse on the table. It was Doctor Bob. Phil had cut him open from his collar bone to his groin. Then he'd removed Doctor Bob's stomach, intestines, liver, and kidneys and placed them on the table next to the body. run for the door. But before she could make it to the door Phil was on her. He grabbed the ends of her feathered boa, which she had wrapped around her neck, and pulled hard, jerking her back. Then, before she could do anything to stop him, he looped the boa around her neck again and pulled it tight. Heading inside the examination room Guadalupe “He was here just a moment ago.” He said, “Can I leave now?” Guadalupe asked, clearly “But I thought we were looking for the Doc.” he “I want out of here.” She said, as she started “Oh, I'm sorry.” He said, amused. “Am I really “Where the fuck is Doctor Bob?” Guadalupe “Doctor Bob?” Phil said, tapping the table one Guadalupe let out a terrified scream and started to 153

clawing at the boa, which was now cutting off her wind pipe.Then she started pounding him in the ribs with her elbows and stomping on his feet, but none of this had an affect on him. He was committed. head said. nights he'd spent at Smokey's Pub watching Guadolupe throw herself at the low life loggers from the Ampex Logging Company. It had always bothered him because she always treated those scummy, sweaty, uneducated, tree choppers like gold while treating him like dirt. With every memory that passed through his skull he pulled the boa tighter. And, as he tightened the boa he found himself becoming more and more sexually excited. became steadily weaker and her gagging deteriorated into a faint gurgle. Then she went limp, and her head rolled to the side. At that moment his passion burst in his pants. his arms as she fell forward. Then, leaning her against him, he slipped his arm around her waist and used his free hand to turn her face toward him. Her mouth was opened with her tongue hanging halfway out of it. and closed her eyes. Then, putting his lips to hers, he kissed her and pushed her tongue back into her mouth with his. Gagging, Guadalupe started jerking around and Yes...yes..that's the way to do it! In his mind Phil was reliving all the Saturday After a time he noticed that her pounding on him Phil released the boa and managed to catch her in Her face was frozen in an expression of terror. With his free hand, Phil softened her expression I have to say, my boy, you are a natural. 154 The voice in his

more than worthy. victim again. “And now, Lupe, I can finally get to know you more intimately.” arms, and headed for the empty examination table next to Doctor Bob. Micki and Rashid looked over Pamela Voorhees' diaries. They had been going over the diaries together for the last three hours, and Ryan actually felt like a third wheel. Except for refilling the tea pot with fresh boiling water and putting on a new pot of coffee. all he was able to do was watch. It was clear that over the years Micki and Rashid had established a routine for researching and he wasn't included. shook her head. “How tragic.” she said, looking over at Ryan. “Yes, I concur, most unfortunate.” Rashid said. sitting forward in his chair. trauma drove Pamela insane.” Micki told him. “In her last entries all she writes about is her grief over Jason's death, yet she mentions nothing about Elias' death. It almost seems like in her mind she'd gone back before she and Lewis resurrected Jason. And, it becomes blatantly clear that when her mind erased her past it also erased her memories of having another child. She mentions Diana as Elias's bitch child, and even goes so far as saying that she had to be the product of an affair Forget what I said before. This brought a smile to his face. He looked at his Then he bent down, lifted her up fully into his Ryan sat in his reclining chair and watched as Finally, Micki closed the last of the books and “Would you two care to clue me in.” Ryan said “It's just it's clear that after Jason killed Elias the 155 The voice said. You are

Elias had. It seemed that no matter how strongly people insisted Pamela wouldn't accept the idea that Diana was actually hers. Then of course eventually Pamela gave Diana over to the state, because she felt she could never love another child as much as she loved Jason.” murders at Camp Crystal Lake.” Ryan said. “But I still can't understand why the dagger didn't work on Jason when Pamela used it on him.” subject.” Rashid said. “Based upon my readings and upon my own knowledge of these things, I would say that the reason the dagger didn't work was because it was both Mrs Voorhees and Lewis that resurrected Jason thus for the dagger to work both parties would have to be there. In the case of you and Jessica you were both representative of the individual bloodlines, thus the requirements for the dagger to work were met.” Pamela to fail. I also think it was his plan for Jason to kill Pamela.” asked. vision of the cave on Crystal Hill and Lewis' conversation with Creighton Duke. “... and Lewis said something about a plan he was having to advance and how they wouldn't be safe around Jason after it was executed. I later asked Creighton Duke about this and he showed me a vision of the incident where Jason killed Elias.” finished. “It does sound like Lewis was trying to insight “That explains a lot about her behavior during the “I believe I can offer you an explanation on that “But Lewis should've known this.” Ryan said. “I'm sure he did.” Micki said. “I think he wanted “What makes you believe that, Micki?” Rashid Micki went on to tell Rashid and Ryan about the “That does make sense.” Rashid said, after Micki 156

a murderous rage in Jason, a rage that would destroy the last vestiges of his humanity and turn him into a remorseless killing monster.” would be the trauma of having his own mother try to kill him.” Ryan added. “What a total bastard.” Micki said with disgust. never allowed anything, even family, to interfere with his ambitions.” Rashid told her. “After the incident in the woods there weren't any killings until the ones in 1979 and Jason didn't actually start his killing spree until a year later when he supposedly killed the counselor who killed his mother.” “Upon reading Mrs. Voorhees diaries I got the distinct impression that Jason wasn't very close to his father. From what I could gather Mr. Voorhees was still very much a Mennonite in his attitude toward his son, so their relationship was very formal. Thus, I believe that killing his father didn't have the same traumatic affect on Jason that killing his mother would have.” cut Pamela's head off it was what finally set him off.” Micki added. the phone started to ring. up the phone, which was sitting on the side table next to the couch. “Hello?” “And the one thing that would definitely do that “So Lewis was using his own sister as a pawn.” “You should have realized by now that Lewis “But there's still something else odd.” Ryan said. “The reason for that is quite simple.” Rashid said. “So I guess you're saying that when the counselor “We can only assume.” Rashid said. “But...” Ryan started to say, but was cut off when Ryan quickly got up out of his recliner and picked 157

news. Doctor Bob talked to the sheriff and he gave us the to check out the stuff.” with you. Which is fine with me, because I need to go over there anyway and check out something myself.” expect?” in an expert in antiquities to look at the book.” at around seven o'clock in front of the Sheriff's Office.” waiting.” hand print on the receiver. Others might have been concerned about leaving evidence, but Phil wanted to leave his calling card. half to himself. To him it was a work of art. He could only imagine what the sheriff will think when he sees it. you'd want to get this over with. didn't have to worry about anyone hearing him. Well, anyone alive that is. “But I need a bit of time to make myself more presentable for my big performance.” He It was Phil Raman. “Hey Steven, got some good “Great.” Ryan said. “Thing is you only got an hour and I've got to go “That'll be fine with us.” Ryan agreed. “Great.” Phil said. “How many people can I “There's gonna be three of us. My cousin brought “Sounds interesting.” Phil said. “Let's meet, say, “Sounds good.” Ryan said. “Great.” Phil said enthusiastically. “I'll be Phil Raman put down the phone, leaving a bloody “I love it when things go my way.” he commented He looked around at his handiwork and marveled. You surprise me, Philip. “Oh, I do.” he said, now fully aloud since he 158 The voice said. I thought

looked down at the blood soaked surgical gown and tennis shoes. home and get cleaned up before the time came for him to call the sheriff's office and start the drama he'd so obsessively scripted to begin. He figured he'd have more than enough time to go 159

and Carol was pleased with footage they got. She thought the material dealing with the so call “Hell Worms” added just the right amount of creepiness. Also, she felt the dilapidated old Voorhees house made an excellent backdrop for her monologue on the information she'd gathered on Elias and Pamela Voorhees. Hell, they'd even managed to find time to shoot some fill in footage of Shawn dressed up as Jason walking past the house and chopping through the bushes. would finally being all their work together. next to the old faded sign that read, CAMP CRYSTAL LAKE. welding super killer, man.” Jamal commented from the back of the van. “Da party town U.S.A.” we can get out of this shit hole of a town.” Carol added. “Remember the legend, very few people ever leave Camp Blood.” The shoot at Voorhees house had gone very well But now it was time for the part of the shoot that Shawn turned the green van onto the dirt road “Welcome to Camp Blood.” Shawn said. “Da home of da over sexed counselors an da ax “And you're forgetting our final destination before “That is if we ever leave.” Shawn said ominously. Carol shook her head. THE SUPERNATURAL C C C CHAPTER FOURTEEN HAPTER FOURTEEN HAPTER FOURTEEN HAPTER FOURTEEN 160

the van cleared the trees and approached the horseshoe of weathered cabins. In front of the first cabin was what looked like a modified hearse with a spooky looking Grim Reaper painted along its side. cabin a couple of dark clad Goths came out of the first cabin and approached the van. anymore.” Shawn commented. couple as she got out of the van. about?” Shawn asked, thoroughly confused. Morgana.” The pale Goth girl smiled at him with deep red lips. “And, this is Julius.” The tall pale, thin, male Goth standing next to Morgana smiled as well, showing his glistening white, fanged, teeth. séance tonight so we might contact some of Jason's victims,” Carol continued, “or even possibly Mrs. Voorhees herself.” will speak through me.” Morgana told him. “Julius is a physical medium, so he gets images of the past from objects and can be used as a conduit for the spirits to physically interact in our world, move objects and such.” “Excuse me for my ignorance, Chief, but didn't you say earlier that you didn't believe in all this supernatural stuff?” “Well, it appears we're not alone.” Shawn said, as As Shawn parked the van in front of the second “Well, Dorothy, we're definitely not in Kansas “How long you two been here?” Carol asked the “A couple hours.” The female Goth said. “Are these two something we should know “Oh, I guess I forgot.” Carol said. “This is “They're both mediums I hired to do a little “Actually, I'm a mental medium, so the spirits 161

Jamal said from behind Shawn, startling him. “It's all about da show.” that aren't burned out in that noggin of yours, eh, Pothead.” Carol commented. party?” Jamal asked Morgana and Julius, pulling out a fresh joint from his jean jacket. we need to keep a clear mind.” grabbed a hold of her. “Oh my god, something's trying to come through.” hands on her hips and shaking her head. the whites showed. She began to groan. Then her shaking turned into all out spasms, making it hard for Julius to keep a hold of her. Then a gravely, old, voice emerged from her throat. “You're doomed...you're all doomed. The death curse. Remember Camp Blood has a death curse!” Carol yelled at Morgana, annoyed. She slumped in Julius' arms. “You could've killed her by doing that.” Julius yelled at Carol hysterically. “I'm not paying you two to entertain us. So back off the possession and warning of doom crap until I tell you to do it.” “Oh, it don't matter if she do or she don't, man.” “Well, it seems you actually have some brain cells “Either one of yea wanna have a light with me, an “But not for long.” Carol said, shaking her head. “No thanks.” Morgana said. “In our line of work Then suddenly Morgana began to shake. Julius “Oh, give me a break.” Carol said, putting her Morgana's eyes rolled back in her head, so only “Would you please save that shit for the camera!” This seemed to bring Morgana out of her attack. “Just back off the drama.” Carol spouted back. 162

“This isn't a game and we're not acting. Something has given us a warning and you should listen.” that they both had startled expressions on their faces. “What? Are you two actually going for this crap?” meself feel da bad mojo of dis place.” now.” Carol told him. “I'm really not in the mood for all this shit.” took a deep drag. “I don't need dis shit either.” Then he started back toward the van. “Call me when you is ready ta shoot.” headed for the cabins. seemed to be recovering from her 'attack.' got me believing this shit too. her like Morgana looked even more pale than before, if there was any way she could possibly be. can lay down.” Julius said to Morgana while giving Carol a cold look. with that bitch.” Carol heard Julius say as he and Morgana disappeared inside the weathered cabin. horseshoe of cabins. She shook her head. “I'm stuck working with a load of friggin' freaks.” She commented. Then she rubbed her temples. She was starting to get a headache. “You stupid bitch.” Julius said, now enraged. Carol looked over at Shawn and Jamal and saw “Da woman has da gift.” Jamal said. “And I “Would you please back off that Jamaican shit for Jamal popped the joint in his mouth, lit it, and “Make that the same for me.” Shawn said, as he Carol looked over at the two mediums. Morgana “Here let me help you back to the cabin so you “I don't know why you even considered working Carol found herself standing alone in front of the 163 She thought. It seemed to She's nearly

himself off. The blood from Doctor Bob's murder had soaked through his clothes and caked on his skin. Though it felt good, like a good sweat after a night of love making, it was definitely inappropriate for the part he had to play in his little drama. So he had to clean himself up. inspected himself. Though he definitely looked pale and had dark circles under his eyes, all it would take was a shave, hair combing, and some fresh clothes and he'd be ready for his big performance. shaved, he'd headed into his bedroom where he set out his clothes. One at a time he put on a dark pair of Ben Davis jeans, steel-toed hiking boots, dark blue knit sweater, and his favorite black London Fog full length trench coat. corner and looked at himself. “Perfect.” he said nodding at his reflection with satisfaction. “Just plain old, boring, Phil.” He laughed at himself. It was the perfect disguise, himself. said. meet you soon. annoyance, as he fixed a stray hair. “I've got everything under control.” pushed. little display until I'm ready.” he said, confidently “All I Freeman and his associates will be coming to Phil got out of the shower quickly and toweled Heading over to the mirror behind the sink he A few minutes later, after he'd fixed his hair and He headed over to the full length mirror in the We have no time to waste on vanity. “I know what time it is.” Phil said with slight But what about the distraction? “The office is locked up so no one can find my 164 The voice The voice

need is to make one call.” he said, patting his jean pocket that held his cellphone. “Have some faith.” said, as she straightened her hair and shook out all her nervousness. the calm friendly expression she always took on when she was on camera. once been Vince Fantara's Traveling Funhouse and Carnival, which is right next to the main cabins of Camp Crystal Lake.” She waved her hand at the remains in the distance of a blackened carousel. “This ruin, once a place of joy and frolic, became a place of horror as carnie Mitch Deever went on a rampage with his dog and murdered a large number of patrons as well as starting a fire that destroyed the carnival.” Then Carol moved closer into the camera. “Locals say that Mitch Deever was possessed by Jason's spirit, which took control of him when he put Jason's hockey mask on. Mitch Deever's case is only one of four such incidents that have happened since Jason was supposedly sent to Hell.” Then she let out a breath. “Cut.” “How was that?” She asked. putting down the camera and putting on his sunglasses. “I really think the Oscars are missin' somethin' here if they don't consider ya performance.” spot next to Jamal at the sound equipment. “Pothead, keep your camera focas on me.” Carol “All ready, Darlin'.” Jamal said. “Action!” Carol said, and immediately assumed “Around me are the charred remains of what had “Rivetin', Darlin',..absolutely rivetin'.” Jamal said, “All right kiss ass.” She said. “Oh, but I agree, Chief.” Shawn said, from his 165

at Julius. “, Julian...,or whatever your name is, get over to the carousel and do your thing.” equipment to the carousel. Then they quickly set up. When they were finished Carol was working the sound equipment while Shawn was holding a long metal rod with a microphone on the end, over Julius' head. introduce you you touch the horse next to you and do your spiel, and make it good.” know if I'll get anything.” stop yammering and do as I said.” Carol said, annoyed. Then she calmed herself. “Julius Blackwell is what is known as a physical medium, which means that he can read objects pasts, as well as supposedly allow spirits to move objects. Julius will now touch one of these horses from this carousel which was part of Fantara's Traveling Carnival. It is our hope that he'll be able to give us some insight into the events of that night so many months ago.” Carol waved at Julius. Immediately a jolt went through his body. “I see a blond girl, with her hair done in multiple braids, walking up to me. She is wearing an orange and black cheerleader outfit.” he said, his voice slightly slurred and distant. “She definitely knows me. I know her, her name is Misty. “Two kiss asses.” She said. Then she looked over Then she ordered Jamal and Shawn to move the “,...Action!” Carol ordered. “Now Julian...” “My name is Julius.” He corrected her. 'Whatever.” Carol said. “Anyway, “It's not an act.” Julius told her. “I don't even “I don't give a shit. You're wasting my film. Now Julius put his hand on the horse's head. 166 Julius , after I

tire iron. I start twirling the iron like a baton. She is amused by my clowning. She compliments me. She calls me Buzzy.” it didn't get on the soundtrack. boyfriend.” Julius continues.“She is angry at him. He left her and she got lost. commented about the mask I'm wearing. Actually, what she doesn't know is I'm wearing two masks. One inside the other. The mask on the outside is the mask I wear all the time, a bee mask with a stinger for a nose. It is the mask people laugh at. The other is the mask I found in the tree. It is an angry mask, a mask that wants to hurt.” Julius went on to talk about how the person wearing the masks was named Teddy and that he had been a weakling that the football team picked on all the time. Then he talked about the angry mask and how it made Teddy big and strong. “Then Misty notices I'm different. She thinks I'm someone else, someone who is trying to trick her.” listened to him. sees my surprise. Her knitting needles sticking out of the nose of the bee mask.” Julius continued, but it appeared he was getting agitated. “Oh, my god, I ram it into her neck!” Tears began to stream down his cheeks. “My god, the blood. The blood is...is Ah...ah!” he screamed. Then he let loose of the horse and fell to the ground. He started shaking and curled up into a ball. She is not afraid of me, even though I'm holding a “What the hell is this?” Carol commented, hoping “Then she starts talking to me about her I'm surprised by her actions. She hasn't This freak is really good. “She tries to get away, but I grab her. Then she 167 Carol thought as she

screamed as she ran up to them. “My god, Julius!” up into her arms. “Are you crazy? You should've stopped this the moment he started having trouble.” said, angrily. “Does this look fine to you.” said. “I'm not impressed with you and your boyfriend's theatrics. Have all the fun you like in front of the camera, but when it goes off back off the shit. I don't believe in all this supernatural shit and the two of you rolling around on the ground with foam coming out of your mouths isn't going to convince me.” going to end good I can feel it. We're playing with something that shouldn't be played with. I can't understand why I even got involved in this.” reminded her coldly. “In the end that's all that matters, the payoff.” over to Morgana. “Here.” he said, holding out his hand. “Let's get him back to the cabin.” both tried to get Julius up on his wobbly feet. too, Pothead?” Carol asked dismissively. panned and followed the others as they headed toward the cabins. “What the hell did you do to him!” Morgana Morgana dropped to her knees and scooped Julius “Everything looked fine to me.” Carol said. Morgana glared up at her. “Look at him.” she Carol shook her head.”Will you get off it.” Carol Tears began to well in Morgana's eyes. “This isn't “Because you're getting paid well to do it.” Carol Shawn dropped the pole he was holding and went “Thanks.” Morgana said, thoughtfully, as they “Hell, why aren't you helping the premadonnas “I'm busy wid da camera, Darlin'.” He said, as he “What, you're still shooting?” She said. “Ya never said ta cut.” He said simply. 168

trouble started.” be figurin' dat it be better ta waste da film then hear ya bitch because you figured I jumped the gun.” don't want anymore footage shot.” him. Phil waited in the alley near the sheriff's office. The time had come to put his plan into motion. Everything was ready. On his way he'd stopped by the coroner's office and unlocked the entryway door. And, for extra affect he trashed Guadalupe's desk and knocked over one of the file cabinets. pulled out a handkerchief and put it between his mouth and the phone. voice said on the other end of the phone. away!” He yelled into the phone. wrong.” The woman said. was blood all over the place.” He said, amazed at his own performance. happened.?” The woman told him. to find...” But the woman cut him off. “I would assume you'd get the idea when all the “I don't assume nothin', Darlin'.” He told her. “I “, point taken.” Carol said. “Then it's clear that I “Yeah.” “Then shut off the fucking camera!” She yelled at Taking out his cell phone he called 911. Then he “911, emergency. What is your crisis?” a female “Oh my god...oh my god, I need the sheriff right “What's wrong, sir? You need to tell me what's “They're dead....oh my god. I found them. There “Sir, where are you? You need to tell me where it “I just came to identify my brother. I didn't expect “Sir, where did you find the bodies?” 169

hysterically. sir.” The woman said. phone. “I mean the coroner and the lady from the front desk are dead. Someone cut them open!” said, still amazingly composed. somebody over here. The killer might still be around!” Phil said. voice said. material.” Phil said. “Just as long as it does it's job.” it begins.” “The coroner's office.” He said, raising his voice “You would actually expect to find them there, “No, you stupid cow!” Phil screamed into the “How long ago did you find them?” the woman “I just did a few minutes ago.” He said. “Get Then he hung up. I must commend you on your performance. “Yes I must say that was Academy Award Then he heard the wail of police sirens. “And now 170 The

sheriff's cars as he drove his truck down Main Street. There was a large crowd of people gathering in the area of the occurance so he couldn't make out exactly which building was involved. beside the passenger door, next to Micki. before Ryan had a chance to answer Rashid. at seven oclock and it's nearly that now.” asked. “It is imperitive that we study the Necronomicon.” Rashid said. “Anything else is of lower priority.” murders?” Micki asked. figured out that it's the mask that's possessing people, and it's safely tucked away at the sheriff's office. So how could anything going on right now be associated with it.” “I've got a bad feeling about this.” Ryan saw the flashing blue and red lights of the “Is this a regular occurance?” Rashid asked from “Shouldn't we see what's going on?” Micki asked Ryan looked at his watch. “Phil said to meet him “But what if it's something important?” Micki “But what if it's something related to the “How could it be?” Ryan asked. “We've already “I don't know.” Micki said, looking concerned. DRAMA CHAPTER FIFTEEN CHAPTER FIFTEEN CHAPTER FIFTEEN CHAPTER FIFTEEN 171

when Ryan and the others drove up. as Ryan got out of the truck. “I really doubt the sheriff would be willing to give you and your guests an extention if you were late.” to get here.” Ryan told him. “By the way, you got any idea what's going on back there?” been with all the tourists around here.” through the middle of all that on your way from the coroner's office.” Ryan said. Ryan. “But it's been a while since I left.” antique specialist I mentioned.” bow. “It is most unfortunate that I had to interupt your conversation, gentlemen, but I believe it is most important that we proceed.” standing just behind the Egyptian mystic. said, pleasantly, as he lead them into the sheriff's office building. on the flashing lights on top of his patrol car as he approached the crowd of people who had gathered in the street in front of the Cunningham County Coroner's Office. He saw mixed in with the tourists and onlookers Phil was waiting in front of the sheriff's office “It's about time.” Phil said, looking at his watch “Sorry about that. We had to do a bit of detouring “No, not really.” Phil said. “but you know how it's “I would've thought you'd have had to go right “It was really dead when I left there.” He told Just then Rashid came up to them. “Oh, Phil.” Ryan said. “This is Rashid. He's the “It is a pleasure.” Rashid said, giving Phil a slight “I agree with Rashid.” said Micki, who was “Well, then let's get this show on the road.” Phil Sheriff Lloyd Landis honked his horn and turned 172

were a large contingent of reporters that had hung around town since his press conference the other day. out about this so fast? carrion waiting for a feast. through. He swung his patrol car around and parked right in front of the entrance to the building. entrance waiting for him. “, Cort, give me the lowdown.” He said as he got out of his patrol car. Justin, and got all of them doing crowd control. I've also called in a couple of unites from the highway patrol and some help from Clear Spring as well.” Cort told him. “ And, I called the coroner's office in Essex and they're sending someone to, well, you know...” at the thought of what happened to Bob. “And the crime scene?” who ever found the bodies.” said. “Unfortunately, yes.” Cort confirmed. “But I don't blame them, it's really nasty in there. I had to run outside myself and puke when I saw it.” Cort couldn't keep his lunch then he was assuredly not going to be able to keep control. The thought of doing it in front of this crowd and all the media outside the building was not exactly a comforting thought. Yet he knew it was his responsibility as sheriff to look over the scene. Silently he cursed. How the hell had they found He honked again and the crowd parted to let him He saw that Deputy Cort was standing beside the “I've called Buck and Roy and the new guy, “Understood.” Landis said, his stomach clenching “I'm the only one who's been in there, besides “Don't tell me our witness took a hike.” Landis Landis felt his stomach clench again. He knew if My god, 173 he thought, they're like

until the coroner from Essex arrives?” Cort asked, as if reading the sheriff's mind. Landis told him, though he appreciated the out Cort offered. surprised. stay here and keep those vultures back. You got that, Cort?” his utmost to avoid an embarrassing situation. headed through the doorway into the entry hall. at the overturned file cabinet and scattered papers that littered the desk. examination room. The sight that met his eyes was appalling. The floor was splattered with blood and tossed guts. The walls were decorated in bloody letters that read “JASON LIVES” over and over again. This particular touch made a chill run up Landis' spine. It reminded him of the cave on Crystal Hill. around the room, most of them on gurneys, only the two bodies on two of the main exam tables were uncovered. this to you?” Landis said, looking down at the body of his old friend. Not only had the killer split Bob open from chest to groin, and placed his internal organs on “Would you like me to lock down the crime scene “No, I really should check the scene for myself.” “Are you sure about that, sir?” Cort asked, Landis gave Cort a stern look. “I'm positive. You “Crystal clear, Sheriff.” Cort said. Landis knew Cort got the message and would try Putting on his best authoritative facade, Landis Somebody had some fun. Heading down the hall, he entered the Of the eight bodies he could count scattered “Oh my god, Bob, what kind of monster could do 174 He thought as he looked

the table next to him, but they'd also castrated him and sutchered his genitals to his forehead. come up in his throat. One thing he didn't want to do was contaminate the crime scene. No, of all the freaks he'd brought down over the years this was the one he most wanted. This one was personal. hideous displays. He recognized the woman as Bob's Mexican receptionist. asked himself. recall. All he knew was that this killing really looked personal. he killed this woman by leaving the black feathered boa firmly wrapped around her neck. Though the killer had cut the woman open like Bob, they'd shown their disrespect for her by throwing her internal organs all over the floor. Then the killer had pulled the woman's eyes out of their sockets and laid them on top of the sockets to make them look bugged out. Then they'd cut the sides of the woman's mouth wider and formed it into a sardonic grin. The killer finished her off by taking the woman's red lipstick and smeared it around her mouth like some sadistic clown makeup. he couldn't hold back any longer. Luckily he managed to catch sight of some large specimen bags sitting on a nearby counter. He quickly grabbed the bag and got it opened just in time for the upsurge of bile. cousin, and Rashid walked up to the desk located next Landis barely held back the bile that threatened to Landis moved on to the next of the killer's The killer had gone out of his way to show how Upon seeing this grotesque parody Landis found Phil, followed by Steven Freeman, Steven's Luisa? Consuela ? Maria? What the hell was her name? 175 He couldn't He

to the door to the evidence room. Behind the desk was a fat, balding, deputy Phil knew as Ed Marlin. sheriff to let these people have a look at the stuff that was taken the Voorhees house a few years ago.” Phil told the deputy holding up his forged paperwork. where he had a half cup of coffee and a half eaten glazed donut sitting in front of him. “Oh, could you come back in a bit. The sheriff's on a call and we're a bit under staffed at the moment.” repeated. with a twinge of sarcasm. authorization straight from the sheriff.” Deputy Marlin said. I would think of something fast if I were you. he calm himself down. “Look Ed,” he put the paper in front of Deputy Marlin and pointed out the signature section, “the sheriff has already given his authorization.” and most of the staff are out of the office. I don't think he'd be too pleased if I leave the desk unattended at this time.” “We were stuff.” Phil told him. and I'm certainly not going to let you people go digging “Hey Ed, I got an authorization here from the The heavy deputy looked up at him from his desk Phil was surprised by this. “Excuse me?” “I said the sheriff's out on a call.” Deputy Marlin “And that matters why?” Phil asked, confused, “It's just that I'd feel more secure of I got the Well, that went well. “I don't give a flying...” Phil blurted out, but then “I understand that, Phil. The thing is the sheriff “I'm sorry. I really can't leave this desk unattended told to be here at this time to view this 176 The voice in Phil's head said.

around in there all alone” Deputy Marlin said, taking a bite of his donut and following it with a sip of coffee. Rashid said, “I can assure you if you had to leave us unattended at any time we would not touch anything in the room other than that which we've come here to study.” Rashid told him. schedule.” Phil said. “So, couldn't you give us a break, as a favor to me?” Deputy Marlin said, wiping the crumbs off his lips with a paper towel. inconvenience?” instructed him. that sweet looking little lady who works at your office?” My god, does every scummy piece of shit in this town want a piece of that bitch's ass. what I can do, but I think her dance card is full at the moment.” envisioning Guadalupe the way he'd left her back at the coroner's office. He felt the tingle in his groin again. “I'm sure she'll be really open to the idea.” and headed over to Deputy Cort. “I'm heading back to “Sir, if it is a matter of trust we're dealing with,” “Damnit, Ed, these people are on a limited “I don't know. This seems like a big favor.” “Well, how can I compensate you for your Give him whatever he asks for. “How about you give me a little introduction to “Guadalupe?” Phil said, trying to sound surprised. “But you'll try?” Deputy Marlin asked. “Oh sure.” Phil said, smiling. In his mind he was “Good.” Deputy Marlin said, smiling back at him. Sheriff Landis came out of the coroner's office 177 He thought. “I'll see The voice

the office.” The sheriff told Cort. “You'll be in charge here. Contact me when the coroner from Essex arrives.” bag full of brownish liquid the sheriff was carrying with him. Landis looked down at the bag. “That isn't evidence.” Landis informed him in a low tone. “And you didn't see it, Cort.” expression. patrol car and got in. After starting it up he made a wide turn, trying to avoid bumping into the crowd that had gathered in front of the coroner's office. The media people closed in on the car and started banging on it and yelling questions through the window. Landis waved them off and continued to slowly try to maneuver his car out of the crowd. Finally, the crowd opened up and let the sheriff through, though some of the media people continued to pursue him. media behind. All he wanted to do was get back to the secure haven of the sheriff's office, have a strong cup of coffee, take an aspirin for his headache, and just simply get away from the insanity outside. and just do what you came here to do.” Deputy Ed Marlin said, as he lead Phil, Steven Freeman, Freeman's cousin, and Rashid inside the evidence room. assured him. “We will be most swift in our studies.” “And that, sir?” Cort asked indicating a plastic “Perfectly clear, sir.” Cort said, with a knowing With that, Sheriff Landis headed back to his Landis sped up his car and left the last of the “I'm trustin' you people to be on good behavior “There's no need to worry, my friend.” Rashid 178

swift in what I have to do too. Swift and bloody. thought. voice in his head said. fruition of your plan. Phil thought back at the voice. evidence room. Most small town evidence rooms were nothing more than medium sized storage rooms with a few wall unites to hold evidence boxes. In comparison the Cunningham County evidence room was a monster. Because of all the evidence the sheriff's office had accumulated over the years due to Jason, when the sheriff's office was remodeled seven years ago the planners had expanded the evidence room to accommodate the accumulated evidence as well as making room for what they expected was much more to come. At this time the evidence room was well over a hundred feet long and featured twenty long shelf unites. the shelf unites, which were full of boxes. “........1995, Voorhees house.” He mumbled to himself as he glanced over a clip board he'd taken off the wall next to the entrance. unite full of boxes. “, the stuff you're looking for is here.” He said. “Remember you only got an hour. Good luck.” Rashid look at the shelf unite questioningly. Then he looked over at Deputy Marlin. “Do you have a list of the contents of these boxes?” This amused Phil. I have no doubt about that, my dear boy. Oh, I think you'll be quite amused and impressed. Phil was always amazed by the size of the Deputy Marlin lead Phil and the other past two of He finally stopped in front of another long shelf I await the pleasure of seeing the Oh, yes, and I assure you I'll be 179 The He

Marlin informed him. Freeman said, grabbing a hold of a rolling stair unite and pulling it over the shelf unite. Climbing up, he started handing down boxes to his cousin who would move them over to a table to the left of the shelf unites. Rashid went over to the table and started looking at the contents lists. associates?” Rashid asked after a few minutes later, when he noticed that both Phil and Deputy Marlin were just standing and watching. bug and really shouldn't be toting anything around.” Phil told him. don't do anything funny, not to help you carry boxes.” would do us this minor service.” Rashid said. orders nor our agreement stating I'd help you.” another box to Micki. “I think we got it here.” examining the contents lists. here to do. “Doctor Bob asked me to take another scraping from the exacto knife used in those murders a few days ago. You still got those boxes in the new case area?” “The contents are listed on the side of the boxes.” “Well, then we'd better get started.” Steven “Would it be possible for you to assist my “As Steven could tell you, I'm still getting over a “And what about you, Officer?” Rashid asked. “My responsibility is to make sure you people “But it would vastly swiften our pace if you “I'm sorry, sir. There is nothing in the sheriff's “That's fine.” Freeman said, as he handed yet Rashid shook his head and went back to I would suggest we get on with what we came “Which reminds me, Ed.” Phil said to the deputy. The voice said. 180

sheriff has ordered that no one touch that stuff without his .” “Excuse me?” Phil said, surprised. “The sheriff can't do that. Doctor Bob has jurisdiction over such things.” that.” Deputy Marlin told him. commented. with this situation. He could feel his perfect plan coming down around his head. The voice ordered. table. At that moment Phil got an odd feeling, almost electric. He knew something was about to happen, something big. and watched as Rashid dug through the box and finally pulled out the grotesquely bound volume. breath. closed his eyes for a moment. All watching were surprised as Rashid's hands started to shake and a groan escaped his lips. asked. “You got me.” Freeman said. concerned. “Yeah, but I can't let you do that right now. The “Well, you'll just have to talk to the sheriff about Well, this plan is working out well. Phil could see that he was going to have trouble I would suggest you think of something fast, fool. “Ah, here it is.” He heard Rashid say from the Steven Freeman and Micki came over to the table “Maybe I won't have to.” Phil said, under his The Egyptian held the book in both hands and “What the hell is that about?” Deputy Marlin “Are you all right, Rashid?” Micki asked, 181 The voice

doing quite well, Micki. This book is most definitely authentic, which makes me wonder what is locked up in the archives at Miskatonic University.” holding out the book to her. floor, her body spasming wildly. rushing around the table and bending down beside her. yelled at Rashid. appeared Micki had it in a death grip. Ones for the distraction. With everyone's attention focased on Micki, his way was now open to collect his prize. Rashid opened his eyes and looked up at her. “I'm “How can you tell?” Micki asked. “Come and find out for yourself.” Rashid said, Micki took the book and immediately fell to the “Oh dear gods, what have I done!” Rashid said, “Take the book away from her!” Steven Freeman Rashid tried to pull the book away from her, but it Watching this, Phil silently thanked the Ancient 182

go again. impact actually knocked the air out of her. painfully got up. Every part of her body was aching. She wondered why it was that she was always the one who got the pleasure of enduring these damned ultra real illusions. concluded, shaking her head. could see was flat sand and dead looking trees for as far as she could see. watched the movement became a gray line stretching the horizon. Then it continued to get bigger and she saw what appeared to be a huge gray wave forming on the horizon and coming straight for her. all focused their attention on Freeman's cousin. When he felt he was far enough away he turned and quickly headed to the back of the room where he knew the new case area was located. dozen boxes stacked in the yellow taped off area. He looked at the boxes, but unlike the other boxes in the evidence room these didn't have a list of contents on them. Micki felt the familiar feeling of falling. After catching her breath again, she slowly and She looked around at her surroundings. All she Then she saw movement on the horizon. As she Phil slowly backed away from the others as they When he arrived he saw that there were two Oh, great. She thought. Then she hit sand hard. The I guess I'm just lucky that way. THE ANCIENT ONES CHAPTER SIXTEEN CHAPTER SIXTEEN CHAPTER SIXTEEN CHAPTER SIXTEEN He thought, hoping the book would be 183 She Here we

able to keep its hold on Freeman's cousin until he could find the mask. watched the gray wave grow before her eyes. She could now make out that the wave was undulating like jelly rather than flowing like water. Was it the end of the world? And, what world was it? Was she even in the same plain of existence? Was she going to survive this vision and be able to tell anyone what she's seen? mass, but was made up of an inestimable number of living, and crawling things. The best way she could describe what she was seeing, and even this was too simplistic, was a sky high wall of grotesque gray giant maggots crawling and intertwining with each other as they moved across the sand toward her. where visible between the rows of shelf unites. Thankfully their attention was still fixed on Freeman's cousin whose mind, he gathered, was still stuck where ever the Ancient Ones had stuck it. the boxes looking for the mask. Now that he was so near to it his hunger for it was raging. He had to fight with everything he had to stop from simply going nuts and dumping all the boxes over in the hopes that the mask would surface rather than being buried. But he knew this would only tip his hand and lose him his prize. Fear crept into Micki Foster's very soul as she Questions filled her head. What was she seeing? Now she could see that the wave wasn't a solid Phil looked over his shoulder at the others, who As for him, he was still picking his way through 184

which had felt like his seventieth, he felt a shock run through his arm and knew he'd touched the mask. His groin grew afire with a passion no woman could ever produce in him. He shifted his fingers and grasped the plastic bag that covered his precious prize. Then carefully, so not to lose grip he slowly pulled the bag out of the box. arm came free of the box and the clear bag that covered the mask was revealed to him. mine! head said. here. Phil said, under his breath. Now that he had the mask again he felt energized. He could almost say nearly indestructible, but he knew this wasn't the case. That wouldn't be the case until that magic moment when he put on the mask and was reborn in the image of Jason. No, he knew now wasn't the time. Now he had to be cunning and use his mind to slip out of this building with his prize. might be of help to him. He found it in the form of a worn looking wooden handle sticking out of one of the boxes on a nearby shelf. pulled out the long rusted and pitted blade of a machete. He knew it had to be Jason's. distance she could smell the foul odor of the creatures. His mind screamed. But when he stuck his hand into his seventh box, An almost insane smile crossed his face as his Yes, the mask is finally ours. “Don't worry about that it's all part of the plan.” He looked around the shelves for anything that He went over to the shelf, grabbed the handle, and Now the living wall was nearly upon her. At this ow we have to be smart and get it out of 185 It's mine. It's finally The voice in his

The odor was fouler than the most festering sewer she'd ever smelt, and in her time dealing with Uncle Lewis' legacy she been in many. Now she had to fight to keep from emptying her guts on the sands. maggots were clear and jelly-like. Behind them she could see blurred images of other more mountainous creatures moving within the sea of maggots. She was thankful that these other creatures were blurred lest her very sanity collapse in their presence. knew this would be a waste of effort. The creatures were moving faster than they appeared to be, and, anyway, where would she go. her breathing so hard she was nearly hyperventilating, the wall hit her and engulfed her. Rashid and Ryan to either side of her in the process. She let out the loudest scream of her life and the tears started to fall. hugging her to him. “It's all right. You're back with us.” screaming. “Oh god, Ryan, I thought I was dead. I thought they'd eaten me or worse.” holding the book. She immediately dropped it and kicked it away from her. would've never given you that damnable volume had I known it would have had such a strong affect on you.” Now she could see even more details. The Her every instinct was telling her to run, but she Then, with her heart pounding in her chest and Micki jumped up into a sitting position, knocking “It's all right, Micki!” Ryan said, grabbing her and “Ryan?” Micki said, hoarsely after she stopped Then Micki looked down and saw she was still “A thousand apologies, Micki.” Rashid said. “I 186

at least some of them. And, I got the impression they she me too.” would like I'll go...” But he stopped in midsentence and a look of shock came over his face. The he looked down at the rusted blade point that was now sticking out of his chest. “I saw them, Rashid.” she told him excitedly. “Or “Mam, are you ?” Deputy Marlin asked. “If you 187

Marlin's back, but he found that it was stuck. hell could Jason do this? dropped to his knees revealing Phil standing behind him. Quickly, Phil grabbed Deputy Marlin's gun out of his holster. Then he let go of the handle of the machete, which appeared to be the only thing holding Marlin up because he immediately fell over. smiled. “Surprised?” he asked, looking around at the shocked expressions on their faces. “Oh no, you'd never think that good old, friendly, reliable, Phil would do something like this. No way in hell.” Freeman exclaimed, shocked. I feel released.” he told him. it on him.” right.” you put on that mask.” Freeman said. you to keep possession of that mask. Its evil will Phil tried to pull the machete out of Deputy A gurgling sound came from the deputy's lips as he Phil looked at Steven Freeman and the others and “My god, Phil, have you gone insane?” Steven “Actually, I feel more sane than I have all my life. “Ryan, he has the mask.” Rashid said. “I can sense Phil patted his coat. “Oh, yes, I do believe you're “Phil, you don't understand what'll happen to you if “Listen to Ryan...I mean Steven. It is unwise for COMMAND PERFORMANCE CHAPTER SEVENTEEN CHAPTER SEVENTEEN CHAPTER SEVENTEEN CHAPTER SEVENTEEN He wondered. 188 How the

consume you and the only possible outcome will be your death.” drivel? time not speaking under his breath. “This voice in my head is so pushy.” he told the others, tapping his head. the others were giving him. never try to steer you wrong. Don't listen to that thing in your head. It doesn't care about you. All it wants is for you to become Jason's puppet.” Not Jason's and definitely not Doctor Bob's. I'll show you. I'll show all you, you who thought I was just Doctor Bob's bumbling assistant. Oh, yeah, Phil doesn't have the stuff to be a doctor, at least not one that deals with actual living people. Oh, no. He gets stuck having to live in the shadow of a hick town coroner. Oh, and, by the way, he is so dickless that even the town tramp won't have anything to do with him. Well, actually that's changed. I've shown her the error of her ways. Not that there was much left of her after I finished having my fun.” I'm I going have to listen to more of this. yeah, I feel better now.” bored. something from my dear friend here.” He indicated the Why must we sit here and listen to these fool's “I'm enjoying myself.” Phil said to the voice, this Phil enjoyed the look of confusion Freeman and “Listen to me.” Freeman said. “I'm your friend. I'd This enraged Phil. “I'm no ones fucking puppet. Are you done yet? Phil let out his breath and calmed himself. “Oh, So can we leave now? “Yeah, I guess.” Phil said. “But I need to get The voice asked. The voice said, impatiently. Let's just get out of here. 189 The voice asked, sounding Or

deputy's body, which was lying face down on the floor in front of him. on the people in front of him, he felt around on the deputy's gun belt. Finally, he found what he was looking for, Marlin's key ring. hand clasp down on his. shifted on his side and glared up at him. Bloody drool was dribbling from Ed Marlin's lips. toward him, but Phil immediately pointed the gun at him and shook his head. “I wouldn't try that, Steven.” alive down there, Ed?” on. “Well, we can't have that.” he said, pointing the gun at Marlin's head and pulling the trigger. The back of Ed Marlin's head exploded sending red and pink shrapnel splattering onto the floor. arm. Then Phil pulled himself free of the dead deputy's grip. He cringed at the sight of what he'd done. “Ehew, what a mess.” after him, but Micki held him back. “Aggressive action will only lead to one of us getting hurt or killed.” said, sarcastically. “Oh, and you know sometime you're Cautiously, while keeping his eyes and gun trained He was just unhooking the key ring when a bloody “What the fuck!” Phil exclaimed as the deputy At that moment Freeman tried to make a move Then Phil glanced down at the deputy. “You still Phil tried to pull his hand free but the deputy held Micki screamed and grabbed hold of her cousin's “You sick fuck!” Freeman exclaimed, trying to go “Hold back your anger, Ryan.” Rashid said. “I'd listen to your wise old friend here, Ryan.” Phil 190

gonna have to tell me why the old man calls you Ryan. But for now I have to say good bye.” Then Phil started backing toward the door. office and was about to pour himself a cup of day old coffee when he heard a gunshot. into the blond female deputy from the front desk. from?” he asked, partially to himself. he now recalled was named Kelly Campbell, told him. “That assistant guy from the coroner's office came through here with Steven Freeman and a couple other people after you left.” asked, surprised at her. and I thought it was procedure to let Doctor Bob and his assistant in.” include them bringing guests, young lady.” Then he motioned for her to follow him “ And I can guess where they went.” hall toward the back of the building, where the evidence room was located. Landis had his hand on the butt of his gun, ready to pull it at a moments notice. of the door to the evidence room. Landis pulled his gun “It must be from the back.” the slim figured deputy, “And you didn't ask what their business was?” he “I'm sorry, Sheriff, I was on the phone at the time The sheriff gave her a stern look. “That doesn't Cautiously they made their way down the empty “Who's watching things back here?” Landis asked. “I think it's Ed Marlin.” She said, in a half whisper. Finally they reached the abandoned desk to the side Sheriff Lloyd Landis had just walked into his Immediately he rushed into the hall and nearly ran “Where in the name of Sam Hill did that come 191

and held it in the ready position. Deputy Campbell mirrored him by pulling her gun as well. asked, looking over at the door. “I specifically said I didn't want anyone in there without my authorization.” was stopped by the sound of a key opening the door. key in the keyhole. It had taken him a few moments because he had to do it while he was keep Freeman and the others at bay with the gun. door knob. Turning it he slowly opened the door and backed out of it. “Stay back, you fucking freaks!” he yelled as he headed out the door. “I'll fire!” barrow to his temple. heard the voice of Sheriff Landis say from beside him. to let me close the door. They're crazy in there. I thought I was going to die.” evidence room. “No...no don't listen to him!” was the only thing that could be made out. kept the gun at Phil's head. “But then you drop the gun and the keys and put your hands behind your head.” door and locked it. Then, as instructed he dropped both the gun and the keys and cautiously put his hands behind his head. Deputy Campbell opened her mouth to answer, but “Why the fuck would he let them in there?” he Phil had lucked out and was finally able to get the After turning the key, he felt around and grasp the Suddenly he felt the cold touch of a steel gun “Now you be smart and put that thing down.” he “Oh, thank go it's you, sheriff.” Phil said. “You got Suddenly there was yelling coming from inside the “Please, Sheriff!” Phil demanded, excitedly. “Okay, close the door.” The sheriff said, though he “Fine.” Phil said as he quickly closed the metal 192

and brought it down and behind his back. Then Deputy Campbell took his other hand and maneuvered it behind his back and locked it in the other handcuff. him. “Now, boy, you better tell me what the fuck is going on and what's happened to my deputy.” himself by forcing some tears into his eyes. “Oh my god, I thought I was going to die in there. They forced me to help them. They’re crazy. They killed Doctor Bob and Lupe. They made me forge Doctor Bob's signature and yours on papers that allowed them to go through the stuff from the murders.” Phil made himself sound frantic. what happened to my deputy.” performance. suspicious when they started going through some of the older boxes looking for some freaky looking book from the Voorhees house. So, Steven used Jason's old machete and stabbed him with it. But he was still alive so they used his own gun to blow his head off. They were so distracted by watching this that I saw my chance and tackled Steven and got the gun away from him.” from Freeman and the girl and make your escape.” The sheriff said, shaking his head. terrified. “He was the one who was controlling things.” surprise in his voice. Sheriff Landis locked a handcuff on Phil's left wrist “Excuse me?” Landis said, a slight indication of Landis lowered his gun and turned Phil toward “Oh my god.” Phil said, and managed to surprise “Okay.” Landis said. “Now, calm down and tell me Phil started shaking. “So you conveniently managed to get the gun away “And there was the other one.” Phil said, looking he thought. “They killed Ed. He got ow for a command 193

Deputy Campbell told him. “He was a short foreign looking guy. He sort of looked like one of those guys from the old mummy movies. You know, the ones with the red hats and tassels.” mask to bring Jason back.” Phil interjected excitedly. should've had Cort torch that damned thing.” to the front and take his statement.” hands. motioned for Campbell to proceed. to help them.” Phil said in a panicked tone. something different.” Landis told him. of and thought about giving it a swift kick. your frustration, my friend, but we must now devote our energies into trying to evaluate our situation. I have little doubt that soon the sheriff will be coming through that door followed by his deputies. Therefore, we must be ready and try to keep the outcome from becoming unfortunate.” door. “Why is it that we always end up in situations like this. I can just imagine the crap Phil's telling them out there. We'll be lucky if the sheriff doesn't come in with guns blazing.” “Yeah, there was three of them besides Phil.” “Yeah...yeah, he said he needed the book and the “That fucking mask.” Landis said in frustration “I Landis looked over at Deputy Campbell. “Take him “Uh,... Sheriff.” Phil said, indicating his cuffed “Let me think about that.” Landis said and “But wait a minute, Sheriff. I told you I was forced “Yeah, that's what you said, but they might say Ryan looked at the door Phil had just escaped out Rashid must've sensed Ryan's mood. “I understand Ryan shook his head and turned away from the 194

as bad as that.” Micki said. all three of them. are the one who is more acquainted with the sheriff.” Rashid said. the receiver. “Hello.” Sheriff Lloyd Landis. just left Doctor Bob and that Mexican receptionist of his. They were gutted and fucked up to all hell. That rat faced flunky of Bob's says that you and your cousin and that foreign guy you got in there with you did that to them.” shocked by what the sheriff just told him. “Oh my god, he killed Bob. We asked him to ask Bob to get permission from you to take a look at a book you guys took from the Voorhees house. We've come up with information that that was the book Pamela and her brother used to bring Jason back from the dead. We figured it might hold a clue to how to deal with the present situation with the mask.” frustration. with him....” Ryan started to tell him, but he was cut off by the sheriff. also said something crazy about you using the mask and “The sheriff may be a hardass, but I don't think he's Then the phone on the wall started ringing, startling “Ryan, I would suggest you answer that since you Reluctantly, Ryan went to the phone and picked up “Is that you, Steven?” asked the familiar voice of “Yeah, it's me.” Ryan said simply. “What in the name of hell is going on, Steven? I “That's a fucking lie.” Ryan told him, totally “More of that supernatural shit.” Landis said in “Lloyd, you've got to stop Phil. He has the mask “Now wait a minute, he said you have the mask. He 195

that book you mentioned to bring back Jason.” The sheriff told him. You've got to get it away from him before he puts it on.” Ryan told him excitedly. cuffed and is right now taking his statement. He's not going to be putting on anything or doing anything other than what i tell him until I get the bottom of this. And neither are you or your buddies in there. So don't try any funny stuff. You got that, Steven?” and check him over. I swear he has the mask.” playing games with me.” Landis said before he hung up. headed up the hall toward the front desk. “What's going on up there? Is he giving you any problems?” wrong. Phil had escaped. He'd left Deputy Kelly Campbell sitting at her desk, very much dead. She'd been stabbed through the eye with the mail spear from her desk, with the letters still attached. still dribbling from Campbell's eye and left it on the chair next to her with the abandoned handcuffs and key. On the note was simply the words JASON LIVES. “Fine...fine. I'll do it. But you'd better not be “Campbell, I called you.” Sheriff Landis said as he Upon entering the entry hall Landis saw what was Phil had left a note written in the blood that was “Damnit, Lloyd, I told you Phil has the mask. “Now hold onto your panties. My deputy has him “I got it, sheriff.” Ryan answered. “Just please go 196

killing as he ran into the alley a block away from the sheriff's office. Unfortunately he'd had to rush so he couldn't sit for a moment and marvel at his work. But now that wouldn't be a problem. Now he would be powerful and no one would be able to stop him. trenchcoat and grabbed the bag that held the mask. Immediately he felt the familiar charge that ran up his arm. The feeling of pleasure rushed through his body and straight into his groin. He immediately released in his pants. He took the bag out of his coat, held it up, and looked at it. Even in the bag the mask was beautiful. The voice said. seen fit to bestow upon you. Carefully, he slipped the leather straps behind his head and pulled the mask down over his face. He had barely enough time to think about how good it felt before the pain started. initial spasms hit him. Every nerve in his body was on fire. He could feel his bones growing and becoming stronger. He heard his seams of his clothes ripping as Phil was still feeling the adrenaline from his latest He stuck his hand in the ripped inner lining of his My friend, you've worked hard for this moment. Phil ripped open the bag and took the mask out. He stumbled back against the alley wall as the ow take the gift the Ancient Ones have 197 CHAPTER EIGHTEEN CHAPTER EIGHTEEN CHAPTER EIGHTEEN CHAPTER EIGHTEEN TRANSFORMATION
his body gained bulk. He tried to scream but all he could get out was a grunt because he couldn't open his mouth due to the fact that the mask had bonded to his face. Then as the pain started to subside he saw movement with his pain blurred vision in front of him. Then after a few moments the pain completely subsided and he was amazed to see the transparent image of a man standing in front of him. insane. The vision in front of him was of a balding, gray haired, older looking man with a mustache. The man was wearing a white button down shirt with red suspenders and black slacks. He was also wearing an odd looking string-like black tie around his neck. The vision reminded him of Jopedo from the story of Pinochio. But this being was a far cry from the friendly, loving, puppet master from the story. He could sense the pure evil of this being, as well as see the cold, calculating, look in his eyes. unnervingly familiar, “now we finally are able to meet face to face.” vision was the same one that had been in his head. He tried to speak, to ask what had happened, but he found he could barely move his lips. What came out of his mouth was nothing but indecipherable gibberish. the pleasure of having to listen to your endless drivel. And, unfortunately, given our new situation, I am unable to read your thoughts anymore. So I guess we'll just have to come to some kind of understanding.” The vision said, his smile less than comforting. For a moment he thought the pain had driven him “Well, my friend,” The vision said, its voice Then Phil realized that the voice coming from the “Oh, yes, it'll be such torture for me not to have 198

ability to hurt you.” The vision said. taking a molten spike and ramming it into his brain. Finally, the pain became so intense that Phil dropped to his knees and silently begged the vision for release. The vision said, amused. landed on the concrete. He let out the breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. vision said. “Stronger than you think. Do you realize that if I'd done that to you before you put on the mask that your head would've exploded?” said. Slowly, he managed to get back on his feet. Now he waited for what his new “master” had in store for him. “Now it's time for us to get started with our special work. The Ancient Ones have offered me my life back in exchange for a number of human lives. You, my friend, will be my tool. For you I offer the pleasure of the kill and a bounty of blood. All I ask is your obedience and loyalty. Do I have them?” “Then we have our understanding. In the spirit of our understanding it is only fair that you know who you're dealing with.” then with a theatrical flourish he bowed before Phil and said, “May I introduce myself. I am Lewis Vendredi. But you can call me Uncle Lewis.” Then Phil felt the familiar pain in his head. “Oh, yes, I also forgot to tell you I still retain the Then the pain increased. It felt like someone was “Oh, I see you realize who's boss around here.” Then the pain stopped. Phil fell forward and “Yes, you've become strong, my friend.” The Phil had no doubt about what the vision had just Phil nodded his head. He had little choice. “Good.” the vision said, smiling at him again. 199

everything that was going on Rashid was ever the diligent researcher. He was sitting calmly studying the Necronomicon like the events of the past half hour hadn't taken place. of the table looking at Deputy Marlin's body and shaking her head. “We should've realized there was something odd about Phil.” She said. “Because of that this poor man lost his life.” her. “If anything I should be the one doing that. I'm the one who lives here. I should've questioned how Phil's been acting the last couple of days. Hell, he looked like shit earlier today. I should've been suspicious about how quick he recovered. But I was too occupied with all this shit about Jason, the book, and Lewis.” Necronomicon, “you both should not blame yourselves. It is a constant in this path of life we find ourselves in that the innocent get caught up in our actions and end up getting hurt or killed. That is the way it is in war, and believe me when I say that this is a war. It is a war to maintain that precious balance that keeps this realm of existence from falling into darkness.” more careful.” Micki told him. careful.” Rashid said. “That is why the higher ones put us here, to learn from our mistakes and to grow. Now if you will excuse me I will continue with my studies.” Then he picked up the book and started to read again. asked. Ryan watched Rashid with amazement. Even with Micki, on the other hand, was sitting on the edge “Stop beating yourself over the head.” Ryan told “My friends,” Rashid said, looking up from the “But he wouldn't have had to die if we'd been “Yes, and next time we will definitely be more “Well, have you found out anything new?” Ryan 200

didn't expect to find. I have confirmed that the ritual Lewis used was indeed one that bonded Jason's body to the life-force of one of the Ancient Ones. In confirming this it explains much about how this, so called, curse has proceeded. If you recall a young man several years ago supposedly killed Jason again, and Jason was actually buried.” name was Jarvis...Tommy Jarvis. I also recall that eight years later Jarvis tried to destroy Jason's body, but ended up bringing him back to life.” incident that a bolt of lightening struck a metal bar that he'd rammed into Jason's chest.” Rashid added. didn't sound logical.” are meaningless.” Rashid told her. “But I have a theory in regard to this incident. When Jarvis 'killed' Jason the damage he inflicted on Jason's body was so much that the Ancient One that was bonded to him could not handle the damage and went to sleep until the lightening reenergized it and provided it with the energy to reanimate Jason's body again.” Ryan reminded him. “And, if I recall he was the same way when the FBI blew him up.” told him.”If you recall there was an incident two years before your encounter with Jason, Ryan, in which he stowed away on a ship that was carrying the graduating class of Crystal Lake High to Manhattan.” Rashid looked up again. “Actually, nothing that I “Yeah, I remember that.” Ryan said. “The kid's “Yes, I recall from a statement he wrote after the “I never could understand that.” Micki said. “It “In regard to the Ancient Ones our ideas of logic “But the Jason I fought was a fully living being.” “I also have a theory about this as well.” Rashid 201

board and ended up sinking the ship.” Ryan added. “The survivors escaped in a lifeboat. They managed to get to the harbor in Manhattan, but Jason somehow managed to follow them. He supposedly killed most of their party, but two of them escaped into the sewers.” caught in the toxic flood water that is known to periodically flow through the sewers and was supposedly destroyed. But I recall that one of the survivors reported that the moment after Jason's body melted away the body of a young boy floated to the surface of the water.” whole story, because Jason reappeared six months later.” Ryan told him. through my sources, I did find out that emergency crews investigating the survivor's claims did indeed find a naked twelve year old boy in the sewer that was very much alive and suffering from chemical burns. It was also reported that the boy was suffering amnesia and could not be identified. Soon after his rescue, though, the boy was put in the custody of a renowned blood expert, Doctor Reinhold Wimmer. But, about a month later he somehow escaped from the hospital. Though there was a large scale search the boy was never found.” Micki asked. destroyed the Ancient One recreated it in it's original form. Then it simply rebuilt him from that foundation.” virus or parasite.” Ryan said. “Yeah, if I recall Jason killed nearly everyone on “Exactly.” Rashid said. “In the end Jason was “That's why people around here discounted the “Yes, I understand that.” Rashid said. “Yet, “Are you trying to say that the boy was Jason?” “Yes. I'm saying that when Jason's body was “What you're describing sounds like some sort of 202

here.” Rashid agreed. Micki said, sounding very uneasy. “They reminded me of a giant cancer. They literally devoured everything that wasn't them and recreated it in their image.” it's able to possess people.” Ryan said. wearing that mask constantly I would think that thing inside him could easily contaminate it.” it's obvious instinct for survival this seems most logical.” Rashid admitted. Micki asked. the original plan we devised and get possession of the mask and lock it up in the vault back at Curious Goods.” Rashid said. already put the damned thing on and is getting ready for a killing spree.” Ryan pointed out. way to convince the sheriff to release us. Then we do what we must to get the mask, that includes, I'm sorry to say, having to kill Mr. Raman.” Rashid told them. the alleyway toward their destination, which was the Army/Navy Store for what Lewis called “the tools of the trade.” hands. As he did this he could feel the power flowing “Exactly, that is exactly what we're dealing with “It fits what I saw when I touched the book.” “But that still doesn't explain the mask, and how “Actually, it does.” Micki said. “With Jason “Yes, exactly, and given this entity's capacity and “Then what would you suggest we do about this?” “All I can suggest at this time is that we go with “The problem is that more than likely Phil's “Then, my friend, our first priority is to find a Phil followed the image of “Uncle Lewis” down As he walked he clenched and unclenched his 203

through his new bulky arms. He could hardly wait to try out his new hulking form. it between his hands. It was as easy as if it was made of tin foil. amused expression. “Soon you will be able to see what your new body can do.” from a short distance up the alley. Then they saw movement from a pile of cardboard boxes up ahead. An old man with a white beard, dirty baseball cap,and tan flannel shirt got up from among the boxes and came stumbling drunkenly out in front of them. “Hey, what you doing over there?” The old man said, scratching his scruffy beard and squinting at Phil. right near the old man it was obvious he couldn't see him. It made him wonder if he was the only one who could. “My goodness,” the old man said, adjusting his ratty looking, ill-fitting, jeans, “is it Halloweenie again. I sometimes loose track of time.” He cackled to himself, showing a mouth with two rotten, black, teeth. “Or are you one of those fellas that dress up like Mickey Mouse and take pictures with all them there brats?” This seemed to amuse the old man. He cackled again.“My, my, how times have changed. I remember a time when folk around here were actually scared of Jason Voorhees. Now with all this touristie bullshit they've made him look like a real pussie...Yep, a real sissified bitch.” several times at Smoky's. The main reason why he As he walked by a steel garbage can and crushed “Patience, my friend.” Lewis said, giving him an “What's going on down there?” They heard come Phil was surprised. Though Lewis was standing Phil now recognized this old coot. He'd seen him 204

remembered him was because he used to yell crude suggestions at Guadalupe while she was dancing with those low life loggers. A couple of times he'd gotten her so mad that she'd doused him in his own beer. tongue at him. Jason's strength, but also his anger as well. And, this coot was getting him mad. say, are you one of them retards, like Jason was?” stomped up to him and grabbed him by the throat. There was a sharp crunching sound as Phil's hand tightened around the old man's neck. Then the old man went limp. Angrily, he ripped the old man's head off and threw it against the alley wall. The head splattered like a melon leaving bloody goo dribbling down the wall. where he came from. Soon these streets will flow with blood. But first we need to get you ready.” down the alley. But now this old coot was pointing his sharp Now Phil realized that he'd not only inherited “Hey, buddy, ain't you got something to say? Or, Phil has finally had enough of this old fool. Before the old coot could say another word, he This frustrated Phil. The kill had been too easy. “Don't worry, my boy,” Lewis said, “there's more Then Lewis waved him on and they continued 205

register and was putting the last figure on the evening closing report. It had been a quiet evening, so quiet that he'd let the evening help off early. had been made to a couple of very nice Filipino ladies who'd decided to be brave and set up camp in the woods near Camp Crystal Lake. Blood,” though he did it in a tongue in cheek way. This had amused the ladies, though it was obvious they, like all the other tourists, knew that Jason was no longer a threat. The women had each bought one of Steven's all in one camping kits, so though it was only two sales it was a nice chunk of change for the evening. He was sure Steven would be pleased, since he recalled from when he ran the business that typically evenings were light. his cousin about the Winter Festival. He was sure if Steven had he'd tell him when he checked up on the business. It was just that he was a bit nervous about the answer. Katherine had been his first and only love, so it had been an eternity since he'd had to deal with the pressure of asking anyone out on a first date. And, given the fact that Steven's cousin was an extraordinarily beautiful woman didn't help either. It all Will Peters had just finished counting out the The entire evening he'd only had two sales. Both He'd given them the typical warning about “Camp He wondered if Steven had had a chance to ask KILL ZONE CHAPTER NINETEEN CHAPTER NINETEEN CHAPTER NINETEEN CHAPTER NINETEEN 206

made him feel like an insecure teenager, which he wasn't sure was a good or bad thing. when a large hulking figure smashed through the front door of the store. was just the kind of dramatic entrance he wanted. He could see it had the desired affect, because that old fool, Will Peters, was standing behind the register with a totally startled look on his face. military man got his composure and managed to speak. “You'd better think twice about what you're thinking about doing. All I have to do is press a button and I'll have the sheriff here before you can get away with one thing.”He said, with false bravado. “Also, if you're thinking about getting tough with me it's only right that I inform you that I have a gun under this counter.” threats bothered him one bit. To show his disregard, Phil picked up a metal rack of hunting jackets and threw it against the far wall. The rack smashed and sent the jackets scattering in all directions. suddenly the room was filled with the sound of a very loud bell ringing. Phil looked around the room and found the sound was coming from a large electronic bell that was located toward the back of the room over a door marked “EMPLOYEES ONLY,” next to a wooden display cabinet full of different styles of knives. stone. He was about to ponder on this subject further Phil had enjoyed breaking through the door, it After a few moments, the supposedly tough old Phil wasn't impressed. Neither of the old man's Peters must've pushed the button, because Perfect. Phil started toward the doorway. He thought. 207 I can kill two birds with one

under the counter and pointing it at him. “Stop or I'll have to shoot.” annoying bell. pains in his side, yet to his amazement he was still standing. a look of shock on his face. Yet, the old sucker shot him again. This time the bullet hit him in the gut. He felt the sharp pain of impact, yet it had no affect on his new powerful body. was getting annoyed with this old fool. the counter and busted through it. Then he grabbed Peters by the hand that he had the gun in and crushed it. Peters rewarded him with a loud, agonized, scream. throat, but this time making sure he didn't crush the old man's neck like he did the drunk in the alley. Still Peters' eyes bugged out and he started coughing. bell was. With his free hand he reached up and grabbed a hold of the bell. Then there was a shower of sparks and silence as Phil ripped it off the wall. Then Phil simply dropped it on the floor with a loud clang. smashed the glass. He grabbed a large bowie knife out of the display. Then he slammed Will Peters against the employee door and rammed the knife into his gut. He “Stop.” Peters said, holding up the gun from Phil ignored him and continued toward the “Stop. I'm not kidding!” Peters yelled at him. Then Phil heard gun shots and felt a couple sharp Phil looked over at Will Peters. The old man had Phil glared at Peters. Though he wasn't hurt, Phil Before Peters could shoot him again Phil charged With his free hand Phil grabbed Peters by the Phil dragged Peters over to where the annoying Then he turned to the display cabinet and 208

felt the knife blade hit the door behind Will's body and imbed into it. back to look at his handiwork. It had been a very satisfying kill. began to dribble from his lips. He looked up at his killer and said, “I'm sorry, Micki.” Then his body went limp and his head drooped. slipped past the still seated body of Deputy Campbell and headed over to the dispatch radio, which was on the far side of the desk. Picking up the microphone he pressed the button and began to talk. “Sheriff Landis to Unit 014, do you copy. Come in Cort. Over.” static filled reply. need some assistance.” the sheriff told him. “I got both deputies on duty here dead. I got three suspects locked up in the evidence room and one on the loose. Over.” crowd around here hasn't disbanded. If anything the crowd has increased. It appears the word has gotten out about the murders. None of the backup I requested has arrived. Though, I got a message from the Essex Highway Patrol and their three unites are do at anytime now. Over.” Cort sounded stressed. I'm stuck here by myself and I really can't trust that my guests in the evidence room will stay quiet. Over.” Landis said. Phil let loose of Will Peters neck and stepped Peters coughed a couple times and bloody drool Sheriff Landis felt his nausea returning as he “This is Cort. I copy, Sheriff. Over.” came the “All hell has broken loose back here, Cort, and I “We still have a situation here too, Sheriff. The “Is there anyway you could spare me someone. 209

but it's the best I can offer right now. Over.” Cort said, frustrated. said. “When the Highway Patrol gets there send one of the unites my way. Over.” there. Over and out.” the sheriff concluded. “Goddamned bureaucrats.” He said, thinking about how the county had cut his budget a couple years ago. It was their stance, and that of the local voters, that with the threat of Jason gone they really didn't need to maintain a large sheriff's office. And, since the Cunningham County Sheriff's Department wasn't a real sheriff's department, but a private security force maintained by the estate of the Cunningham family, they basically had a free hand in the matter. What they hadn't counted on was all the new murders and the tourism that was now overpowering his reduced office. really fucked the pooch this time. people at city on his shoulders. resigning and getting the fuck out of this town was looking more and more appealing. panel full of red lights that he knew was for monitoring the burglar alarms for all the shops in town. Now one of those light was blinking and the buzzer was going off. “I could spare Deputy Justin. I know it isn't much, “At this point I'll take what I can get.” The sheriff “You got it, Sheriff. Over.” Cort agreed. “I'm counting on you to handle that situation out “Understood, Sheriff. Out.” Then there was nothing but static over the radio. Sheriff Landis shook his head and grumbled. Yep, Well, that was fine with him. The thought of Then he heard a buzzing sound coming from a he thought, hall would find a way to throw the blame you bureaucratic buttheads 210 But, of course, the

head and sighing in frustration. black trenchcoat with metal tent spikes and was heading back toward the broken knife display when the image of Lewis came up to him. said, looking around at the damage Phil had done to the Army/Navy Store and nodded. “I see you've managed to gain a bit of control over your new strength.” He said, indicating Will Peters body, which was still pinned to the wall by the bowie knife stuck in his gut. “You managed to kill him without crushing him in the process.” He said, smiling. free from his body and the door as easily as if it were stuck in butter. The body fell limply to the floor, like a puppet with it's strings cut. the blood sticking to the blade splattering on the floor. Then he slipped the knife into the sheath he'd put on earlier. boy.” Lewis said, with a look of approval. knife display and took out the shining new machete. Though it had the corny looking name CAMP CRYSTAL LAKE written in blood looking paint on the blade, it felt good in his hand. now you are ready.” “When it rains, it pours.” he said, shaking his Phil had just finished filling the pockets of his “I must say I'm very impressed, my friend.” Lewis Phil walked up to Will Peters and pulled the knife With a quick flick of his wrist, Phil sent most of “You definitely look ready for the job at hand, my But Phil wasn't finished. He went over to the Lewis nodded with approval. “Yes, my friend, 211

crowd and was now heading toward the Army/Navy Store, as the sheriff had instructed. With all the other deputies, as well as the highway patrol, and a number of locals Deputy Cort deputized busy with the crowd it was left up to Deputy Justin to check out this possible burglary. Not that he was too worried about the situation. He figured at the most it was a couple tourist who'd gotten rowdy because of all the excitement and took things a bit too far. front door had been smashed in. “Unit 005 to base. Over.” He said into the microphone of his CB. He heard Sheriff Landis' voice come from the speaker. broken in. Over.” any of that Dirty Harry crap. You got that, boy? Over.” The sheriff said. everyone at the office knew about his little mistake and constantly reminded him of it. first week as a deputy in Crystal Lake, he had answered a call about an intruder at a local farm and while investigating a noise got kicked by the farmer's mule. The thing was though this in itself would have been embarrassing, he had his gun out at the time and ended up shooting the mule in the butt in the process. him about being the best ass shooter in the county. Deputy David Justin's patrol car just cleared the As he drove up to the store he could see that the “This is base. What you got for me, son? Over.” “I'm approaching the store. It appears the door is “Okay, proceed. But be cautious and don't pull “I know, Sheriff.” Justin said, slightly incensed. Justin knew exactly what the sheriff meant. Hell, Who could forget the story of how, during his Ever since his coworkers have constantly ribbed 212

Some of them have even started addressing him by the annoying nickname of “Ass Blaster.” the darkened store. Getting out, he pulled out the light he had on his belt and turned it on. Cautiously he headed across the street and looked through the main window. which looked to be broken, so most of the shop was in shadow. Still he could make out movement in there. Making his way to the broken doorway, the red haired, freckle faced, deputy flashed his light inside the shop and exclaimed, “Sheriff's deputy. Stay where you are and put your hands up. Don't try any funny business!” wearing a dirty hockey mask over his face. In the figure's left hand was the glint of a large blade. putting his hand on the butt of his pistol. at him, as if assessing his next move. hands behind your head, or I'll have to shoot.” Justin said, trying his best to sound in control of the situation. But the truth was just the opposite, he was scared shitless and was fighting the urge to run. There was something about this guy, something that told him this was serious. He pulled out his pistol and pointed it at the figure. “I mean it.” stood in the doorway shining a light in his eyes, shouting orders, and pointing a gun at him. None of this really bothered him in the least. If anything he could Justin parked his patrol car across the street from There was a single lamp lit behind the counter, Justin's light illuminated a large, hulking, figure, “Okay, mister, I'd put the weapon down.” He said, The figure before him simply stood there looked “I'm not kidding. Drop the knife and put your Phil stood and watched as that fool Deputy Justin 213

smell the fear coming off this ridiculous excuse for a deputy. It amused him. single muscle to start this idiot shooting. Though he wasn't afraid of any real injury since he'd already found out that bullets couldn't kill him. It was just that they still hurt like a bitch going in. Yet, he knew he had better things to do than playing face off with this fool. behind the remains of the counter, where he watch with interest. your head, damn it. Do it now or I'll shoot!” The deputy yelled at him. The shot hit the wall above the employee door, which was right behind Phil. Now he was pissed. He charged Justin. hit him in the chest. The third one grazed him in the shoulder. Pain seared Phil's chest, but instead of slowing him down it fed into his rage. with both hands. Then he brought the blade down on Justin's head. The strike was so powerful that it sent the blade cutting through Justin's hat, into his skull, down through his neck, and halfway through his chest. The shot was point blank and knocked him backward. He hit a rack of winter coats on his way down and sent it careening across the floor. open into a vee and was spraying the area around it in He knew all it would take was the flexing of a “What are you waiting for?” Lewis asked, from “I said drop the knife and put your hand behind Then Justin shot a warning shot over Phil's head. Okay, asshole, Justin got three more shots off at Phil. Two shots Phil lifted the machete over his head and clasp it Then Phil felt Justin's gun go off one last time. Sitting up, Phil saw that Justin's body had split Phil thought, 214 playtime is over.

blood. Then Justin's knees buckled and he fell backward into the doorway. and found that, though it was slick with black blood, the hole had already closed. He had no doubt that the exit wound in the back was closed as well. get shot.” Lewis told him. “Though it may seem like you're impregnable eventually they will take their toll on your body.” something because he wanted to inform Lewis it wasn't by choice that he was now a easier target to shoot at. panache in your killing style. I look forward to seeing what surprises you come up with next.” he'd dropped while he was falling. Then he started for the door and stepped over Justin's body, which was still continuing to drain blood all over the floor. Landis' voice coming from Justin's walkie talkie. “Report,....Unit 005 come in. Over. Deputy Justin report.....” Slowly, stumbling up, Phil checked his stomach “You really need to stop going out of your way to At that moment Phil had wished he could say “Still, I most say you are really showing some Phil bent down and picked up his machete, which As he headed out the door he heard Sheriff 215

Sheriff Landis said into the microphone. “Damnit, boy, status? Report status. Over.”Then he released the switch on the microphone and looked over at Highway Patrol Officer Dan Marshack. “There's definitely something wrong. That deputy might not be the brightest crayon in the pack, but I've never known him to ignore a request for a call back.” Marshack suggested. came even close to getting out of hand that boy would be on the horn calling for backup. No, there's something wrong.”Landis said as he turned back to the dispatch radio and switched on the microphone. “Deputy Cort, this is Sheriff Landis come in. Over.” Army/Navy Store as soon as possible. I believe we have a deputy in trouble. Over.” and he hasn't replied. Over.” posting? Over.” “Deputy Justin, report in immediately. Over.” “All it could mean is that he's too busy to do so.” “You don't know this deputy like I do. If things “Cort here, Sheriff. Over.” came the reply. “Cort, I need you to meet me in front of the “Deputy Justin? Over.” “Correct.” Landis said. “I've called him repeatedly “Understood.” Cort said. “What about my present BLOOD BATH CHAPTER TWENTY CHAPTER TWENTY CHAPTER TWENTY CHAPTER TWENTY 216

Tell him to coordinate with Officer Marshack here at the sheriff's office until you get back. Over.” the sheriff switched off the microphone and slowly slipped past the remains of Deputy Campbell. “Oh, and while I'm gone, Marshack, would you please do something about this.” he said, indicating the corpse sitting in the chair. here as soon as he's free.” Marshack promised. this way.” don't you think Deputy Cort could handle this situation on his own?” Marshack asked. office. Here in this office I consider my deputies like family and when one of them is in a bind I deal with it personally.” headed out the front entrance. suggest we stick to the alleyways and head out of town.” Lewis said, as they headed down Main Street toward the next alley, which was on the other side of the coffee shop. “Then we can pay our young documentarians a little surprise.” there was a loud bang on the window. Then the door to the coffee shop opened and six children of various ages followed by several adults came stumbling out. The “Leave it to one of the highway patrol officers. “Understood, Sheriff. I'm on my way. Over.” “Good, I'll meet you there. Over and out.” Then “I'll have the coroner from Essex make a trip over “Good, it just makes it difficult to use the radio “Also, sir, I sorry to question you on this, but “That may be the way you handle things in your “Suit yourself, Sheriff.” Marshack said, as Landis “Given the increased activity around here, I would They were just passing the coffee shop when 217

children surrounded Phil and started jumping up and down and shouting, “Jason...Jason...Jason...!” of him. Another sloppy looking, balding, fat guy in a red polo shirt was standing back from the crowd shooting him with a video camera. jip. What do these hicks think, that some dork in a hockey mask could actually be scary.” enraged. wide arc, cutting off the heads of five of the people in the crowd in the process. Suddenly, the shouts of the children turned to screams as the peoples' heads fell from their bodies and their blood sprayed the crowd around them. been holding her parents hands when Phil decapitated them. She began to scream hysterically as her parents bodies, their hands locked on hers, began to fall over, taking her with them. his way through the crowd. Arms, legs, and half bodies fell in his wake. in the back with it. Phil turned, grabbing him by his leather jacket and threw him through the window of Smokey's Pub across the street. were either cut down by Phil's machete or knocked into the crowd as Phil back handed them. crowd continued to assault him. Then some of the adults started shooting pictures Then he heard one of the adults say, “God, what a Oh, so I'm not scary enough? With that Phil lifted his machete and swung it in a Then the kids started to scatter. One little girl had While this was happening, Phil was busy hacking A biker toting a tire iron charged Phil and hit him Other people tried to jump him as well, but they Bring on the blood bath. Well, let me remedy that. 218 Phil thought, as the Phil thought,

the Army/Navy Store. Though he heaved painfully, he had nothing in his stomach to throw up. Cort said, as he came out of the store. “You want me to call in for support?” from his bent over position. “We got ourselves another first rate psycho running around town butchering people. Get Marshack on the horn and have him call in the state police.” people running down the street toward them. Something was happening and he had no time to be weak. Looking around he saw the excitement was coming from a large crowd of people about two blocks down Main Street, near the coffee shop. blood, running toward him screaming. He managed to grab the woman as she passed him. The hysterical woman started struggling, but the sheriff held tight. “Hold on!” he said. “Calm down. You're safe!” screaming and struggling. But then the tears started. need to tell me what happened.” hysterically. “We thought he was just a guy in a costume, but it was him. He started killing everyone in sight!” Then she caught sight of the blood splattered on Sheriff Landis stumbled back from the entrance to “There's another body in there. It's Will Peters.” “What you think.” Landis said, looking up at Cort At that moment they heard screaming and saw Pulling himself together, Landis straightened up. Then he caught sight of a woman, splattered in This seemed to get through to her. She stopped “What happened to you?” Landis asked. “You “It was Jason!” The woman said to him 219

her hands This started her screaming again. She pulled free of him and took off down the street again. horn with Marshack. Then get the rifles, we might need them.” looking at the crowd that was gathered down the street from them. the peace.” Then Landis put his hand on the butt of his gun and started jogging toward the chaos of people before him. crowd surrounding him. In this gap were piles of body parts and dead, dying, and horribly injured people. The air was filled with the sound of the crowd yelling as well as the screams and groans of the injured and dying. resorted to throwing cans, bottles, and other assorted garbage. While other, more cocky, members of the crowd actually charged Phil. These fools were either immediately cut down by Phil's machete or thrown into the crowd. was the buddy of the one he thrown through the window of Smokey's Pub. This biker charged Phil and clobbered him in the hockey mask with his fist, which was wrapped in a chain. Phil grabbed the guy by his chain covered hand and crushed it. Then, while the guy was screaming in agony, he rammed his machete into his gut. Then he lifted the impaled biker on the machete with both hands and flung him into the crowd in front of him. The affect was like a bowling ball hitting pins. “Cort, head back to the patrol cars and get on the “And what'll you be doing, Sheriff?” Cort said, “I'm going to be doing what I'm paid to do, keep A wide gap had formed between Phil and the Given the distance, most of the crowd had So it was for a foolish biker, which Phil figured 220

The body hit the crowd and sent them crashing into each other. mistake in starting the situation. He honestly thought once the crowd had seen him chop those people's heads off they'd have taken off running, but he could never have imagined that this crowd of tourists and town folk would actually turn on him. who was standing a few feet away, his image fluctuating as garbage flew through it. Before all this happened he been heading for the alley next to the coffee shop, but the crowd had successfully blocked him off from his escape. he'd never feel again, fear. The constant assault was taking it's toll on him. He could feel his strength starting to wane. He knew that if he didn't find a way out of this situation soon the crowd might actually overcome him. neck. another fool from the crowd had come up behind him, but this one he knew very well. It was the bartender from Smokey's Pub, Shane “Little Shane” Wilco Jr. This whisker faced, heavy built, guy, in a gray flannel shirt, with greased back black hair, was hefting the pub's hand carved club, nicknamed “The Corrector.” Smokey's and was only brought down when a situation got out of hand and needed 'correcting.' Phil guessed that his throwing the biker through Smokey's window had spurred Little Shane's actions. Well, to Phil, even in Phil had long since figured out that he'd made a “We've got to get you out of here.” said Lewis, And can we state the obvious. And, now he was feeling something he thought Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in the back of his What now? The Corrector usually hung over the bar at He thought. He turned and saw that 221 Phil thought.

his fatigued state, The Corrector was nothing more than a minor annoyance. he swung the cub back, ready to take another swing at Phil. But this time when Little Shane swung Phil was ready for him. He caught the end of the cub with his hand and snapped the end off of it. Then, before the surprised bartender could react, Phil rammed the end of the cub into his chest. started coughing up blood. Then he fell to his knees and Phil took off his head with the machete. well, because they stopped pelting him with garbage and fell silent. The only sound left was the chorus of the injured. Deputy Cort standing in front of the crowd in front of him, each holding a rifle. “Okay, boy, I suggest you put that meat chopper down and put your hands behind your head.” Landis said, cocking his rifle. “This will be your only warning.” after seeing all the carnage he done, the sheriff actually thought he was a match for him with his little pop gun. “Let's just try to make it out of here.” who had the power around here. sheriff. “Come on, Bitch!” Little Shane shouted at him as “Oh fuck!” Little Shane exclaimed, before he That was when he heard the gun shot. It was obvious that it got the crowd's attention as Phil looked around and saw Sheriff Landis and Phil was amused by the sheriff's bravado. Even “Don't even think about it.” Lewis warned him. But Phil had other ideas. He'd show the sheriff Taking his machete in both hands. He charged the “No!” Lewis screamed at him. 222

off. The shot hit him in the gut, the impact knocking him off his feet and sending him falling backwards on his back. ripped up his insides. He touched the open hole and felt the thick warm blood flowing from it. He lifted his hand and was surprised to see his blood was black. him. “I warned you. I told you this could happen, but you didn't listen. If it wasn't the fact that I need you to get my life back I'd leave you to the sheriff and the crowd. Now, do what I said and get up or I'll give you pain that'll make what you're feeling now feel pleasant.” Lewis could put him through an unbearable agony without even having to try. So, groaning in pain he slowly pulled himself up. also heard intakes of breath from the crowd around him. a bit rubbery. He saw the sheriff was reloading his rifle. He also saw that Deputy Cort had his rifle trained on him, just waiting for him to make a move or for the sheriff to give him the word. and we'll get you some medical help.” the machete and make a run for the crowd. The sheriff wouldn't dare try to shoot you if there was the danger of hitting the crowd.. but as he did this he grabbed the bowie knife from his belt, fell to his right, and threw the knife. There was a loud report as the sheriff's rifle went The pain was excruciating. He felt like the bullet “Get up you fool.” Lewis said glaring down at Phil knew this wasn't an idle threat. He knew “What the hell!” he heard the sheriff exclaim. He He managed to get to his feet, though his legs felt “Don't be a fool.” Landis said. “Drop the knife “What are you waiting for?” Lewis said. “ Drop But Phil had other ideas. He dropped the machete, 223

shot blew a chunk out of his shoulder and sent him spinning to the ground. He landed in a pile of body parts that had been behind him. bodies sitting next to him, blowing the corpse's head off. The other shot must've went wide, because he heard a scream from the crowd and the sound of a body falling. pain, he charged the crowd. Then using every bit of strength in his weakened body had in reserve he plowed his way through the crowd and stumbled into the safety of the alleyway. looking over at his deputy Then he gasped in surprised. “Oh my god!” face. Then he looked down at the bowie knife, which was half imbedded in his sternum. Cort fell to his knees. Bloody drool dribbled from his lips as he looked up at Landis with pleading eyes. Then he fell backwards onto the blood splattered street. “You hold on, son, I'll get some help.” cough up blood. “Landis to base....Landis to base...Marshack get on the horn, this is an emergency. We got lots of casualties and an officer down...Over.” “Marshack here. Did you say officer down? Over.” He heard another loud report as Cort fired. The He heard two more shots. One hit one of the half Stumbling to his feet, and trying to ignore the “What the hell was that, Cort?” Landis said, Cort turned to him with a surprised look on his Landis dropped down to his knees beside Cort. Cort tried to say something, but he started to Landis grabbed the walkie talkie from his belt. After a few moments there was a reply. 224

emergency crews here pronto. We're just a short distance from the coffee shop on Main Street, right across from Smokey's Pub. You got that? Over.” would last long enough for the emergency crew to arrive, but he had to try. He owed Cort that much. “Now, you hold on, Cort. I want you to be around so I can tell you how I hunted that bastard down and caught him for you. I want you to see him get what's coming to him. Cort squeezed Landis' hand tightly. But then his grip abruptly loosened, and Landis saw the light go out of Cort's eyes. “Oh, god, son.” regained his composure. He knew he had no time to mourn Cort right now. He had a killer to catch. “I promise you, Cort, I'll catch that bastard and I'll make sure he pays.” emergency crews to arrive. He'd do what he could to help the injured, which wasn't much at all. But then, after he had work to do. The first thing he would need is some answers, and he knew right where to find them. Affirmative. Get on the horn and get some “I'm on it. Over and out.” Marshack said. Landis looked down at Cort. He really doubted he Landis readed down and grabbed Cort's hand. Landis' eyes moistened and he shook his head. Then after a few moments of fighting himself he But for now all he could do is sit and wait for the 225

followed the transparent image of Lewis through the forest. The jerk reopened the wound in his shoulder and caused fresh black blood to drip down his arm. With his other, uninjured, arm he hugged his injured gut. Though his shirt was sticky with congealed blood he could still feel more wet bribble come from the still opened wound. escape the crowd and get out of town in his present condition. All the way through town he half expected to hear sirens and see patrol cars converge on him. But this didn't happen. He could almost believe that it was the Ancient Ones who had a hand in this, but it was more likely that the sheriff's men were too busy cleaning up the mess he left for them to come after him The thought of the last possiblity gave him a momentary warm rush through his exhausted, pain ridden, body. and that there was a worn looking boarded up shack on the other side of it. On the roof of the shack was a sign that read: GLEASON'S BAIT AND TACKLE. sound familiar? answer to this question really didn't matter much to Phil stumbled and nearly fell to the ground as he He'd actually been surprised that he managed to Phil could see that they were coming up to a road, Gleason? RELUCTANT ALLIES CHAPTER TWENTY ONE CHAPTER TWENTY ONE CHAPTER TWENTY ONE CHAPTER TWENTY ONE Phil asked himself. Though, in his present condition, the 226 Why does that name

him. What mattered was being able to rest soon before he collapsed. your strength.” Lewis said, putting his hands transparent hands on his equally transparents hips. could talk. The pain and fatigue had taken it's toll on him. He honestly doubted he would have been able to go much farther anyway. as new.” Lewis told him. “Then we can pay our respects at Camp Crystal Lake.” Main Street he lost his machete as well as his bowie knife. Now all he had left was two pockets full of tent spikes, which were not as exciting to him as an actual blade would be. Still he figured he might find something interesting on his way. around to the back of the building. He had to tear his way through over grown, trickly, weeds before he finally found the boarded up back entrance. surprised that he actually had to exhert himself to rip it off. Even so, he soon had all the boards ripped off and was heading inside. cleared the place out. All that were left were web covered shelves and an empty counter with a beatup looking cash register on top of it. “Not much of a place, but it'll do. You can rest here without being noticed. I doubt anyone gives this place a second look anymore.” “This will be a perfect place for you to regain Phil wouldn't have argued with him even if he “Yes, my friend, a little rest and you'll be as good Phil was not as enthusiastic. During the battle on Stumbling across the street he made his way He grabbed one of the boards on the door and was Once he got inside he saw that someone had Lewis came up behind him and looked around. 227

himself he slowly lowered himself to the floor. Then, leaning against the counter, he relaxed his beatup body and slowly dozed off. wait till we get more people?” Marshack asked as he followed Sheriff Landis down the hall toward the evidence room. on the loose and these people may know something about it. That makes it worth the risk to me. Anyway, I'll have this with me.” Landis said, cocking his rifle. “I wouldn't like to be them if they tried.” cocked his own rifle. “You said these people might've killed one of your deputies. Hell, you really have no idea what you'll be facing in there.” Landis said. “You just have to stay outside this door with your pea shooter and wait for me to come out of there.”Then he handed Marshack the keychain from his belt. “Just don't get trigger happy on me.” it.Then he cautiously opened it. to fire if any of his “guests” tried to make a run for it. Then he slowly headed inside. body of Ed Marlin laying on the floor in a puddle of congealed blood. Then he caught sight of Steven Freeman and his associates. They were seated at a Phil went over to the counter and used it to steady “I really think this is a mistake. Shouldn't you “I can't wait that long. We've got a mass murderer “I still don't like this.” Marshack told him, as he “Yeah, and that's what I have to worry about.” Marshack went over to the door and unlocked Landis kept his rifle aimed at the doorway, ready The first thing he noted upon entering was the 228

wooden table in the nearer corner of the room watching him with tense expressions on their faces. chat. I just had a seven foot tall freak in a hockey mask turn Main Street into a slaughter house. Surprisingly enough when I blew a hole in this guy's gut he got up and managed to get away.” He told them. “Now, interestingly enough, the first thing I thought of after this was all over was you and your cousin. Have you got any idea why that would be?” he asked, though he still had his rifle trained on them. with a concerned expression on his face, “can you estimate how many people were killed?” the barrel of his rifled now clearly aimed at Rashid. question.” Rashid said pointedly, ignoring Landis' threat. “Okay, have it your way, I'd say he killed nearly fifty people, including two of my deputies, and injured several more.” anticipated.” Rashid said. “If your estimate is correct we may have very little time to act.” confused. resurrect Jason.” Rashid told him. said, shaking his head. power with each murder.” “Okay, Steven, I think we need to have a little “Sheriff, it's imperitive I ask this,” Rashid said, “What do you know about this?” Landis asked, “In the name of the Elder Ones, please answer my “Oh great ones, matters are worse than I “What are you talking about?” Landis asked, “Soon the mask will have enough power to “Oh no, not that supernatural crap again.” Landis “This is serious.” Rashid said. “The mask gains 229

on, you just don't want to believe it.” Micki said. “You just said you shot the guy and he got up.” wearing a vest.” Landis said, though he didn't sound convinced. Freeman said. vest because he bled.” Landis admitted. “But that doesn't prove anything.” knowingly. but he did realize there was something very unusual about it. Something unceasingly familiar about it. the blood Bob showed me the last time I saw him alive. It was the blood from the guy that killed those jocks and cheerleaders over at Camp Crystal Lake.” blood like that. Right, Lloyd?” Freeman pushed. came out of Randy's neck when you cut his head off at the Voorhees house, right before that thing came out of him.” Landis looked pale. “But how?...” answered. “Damnit, Sheriff, stop playing dense and put two and two together. That guy you shot was Phil Raman and the mask he was wearing was the same hockey mask that has been involved in all the murders the past three years, Jason's mask.” “Damnit, Sheriff, you've seen what's been going “For all I know he might've been on Pcp or was “But you know it wasn't either of those.” Steven “Okay, I know he couldn't have been wearing a “What about the blood?” Freeman asked “What you mean?” Landis asked, surprised. “Was there anything unusual about it?” The thought of the blood made Landis nauseous, “Fine, it was black and thick. It reminded me of “But, even then, that wasn't the first time you saw “Okay..okay, yeah, it was like that black shit that “Because it was the same kind of blood.” Micki 230

Steven, and I saw that mask go down with Jason.” house yesterday and we saw a deep hole where someone had dug where Jason was pulled down.” Freeman told him. Raman.” Landis said. “Raman is a short whimpy guy. This guy was at least seven foot tall and bulky.” mask.” Rashid told him. “He had this crackpot idea that the killer they found in the cave in Crystal Hill was a skinny geek mascot named Teddy Bateman. He even showed me these freaky looking Xrays. But it all was so unreal.” how can you be so closed minded?” Freeman asked. wanted these murders to be simple copy cat murders. I wanted them to be because I knew I couldn't deal with them if they weren't.” Landis shook has head. “What are we going to do about this?” and let us free, so we may assist you.” Rashid said. this.” “You don't have to worry about that.” Freeman said. “Good.” Rashid said. “Now that that is settled, I suggest that we go with our original plan and try to get the mask away from Mr. Raman and take it back to the vault at Curious Goods, where it will be locked away from human hands forever.” “But it couldn't be.” Landis said. “Both you, “Yeah, but Micki and I went up to the Voorhees “But there's still no way the guy I shot was Phil “I would not underestimate the power of that “Now you're all sounding like Bob.” Landis said. “After what you witnessed at the Voorhees house “Maybe because I wanted it to be over. I actually “First, I would suggest you lower your weapon Landis lowered his rifle. “Don't make me regret 231

our friend, Mr. Raman, is able to take more lives and thus provide the mask with anymore energy.”Rashid said. “I really doubt he'll be doing any killing for a while.” Landis said. “He was really messed up when I last saw him. I would have had him then if it wasn't that he'd killed my second hand man and I was distracted.” Rashid warned him. “There is no doubt in my mind that, like Jason, Mr. Raman has inherited the ability to regenerate his wounds. It is my belief that the stress of such an intense battle had simply slowed the process.” that we don't have as much time as you think.” Freeman told him. exasperation. “I've got a killing machine out there someplace and I don't even have a clue where he'll strike next.” destination is going to be.” Freeman said. “He'll be heading to the one place the mask'll be compelling him to go, home. If I were you, Lloyd, I'd get your men together and head to Camp Crystal Lake.” deputies left and they're busy dealing with all the crap your buddy Raman left in his wake.” townspeople as you can, because it would be suicide to go after him alone.” Micki said. have a large number of state police coming. Once they “Easier said than done.” Micki said. “Still we need to do something very quckly before “I would not be so sure of that, my friend.” “To put that in plain English, Rashid is saying “Well that's just great.” Landis said in “Actually, we do know where his ultimate “The only problem is at this time I only have two “Then I suggest you deputize as many “I'm quite aware of that.” Landis informed her. “I 232

get here I'll have more than enough people to handle the situation here in town and our friend in the hockey mask.” could be all healed and on his way to Camp Crystal Lake.” Micki told him. “We don't have time to wait for your reinforcements to arrive. We need to do something now.” “Lloyd, I suggest you let us out of here and let us do what we can until you can get your people together.” Freeman said. get yourselves killed?” Landis asked. the three of us can accomplish.” Rashid said. about the three of you.” Landis told them. “You said yourselves that your intention is to salvage the mask and take it with you.” lock it away so it cannot possess anyone else. Please believe us when we say that we are on the same side as you. I have devoted my life to keeping the world safe from things like this mask.” Rashid told him. perspective.” Landis told him. there is always casualties and what we are fighting here my friend is a battle in a much bigger war. Though I mourn the dead and injured, I must not let their plight interfere with what I must do for the greater good.” running.” Landis said, heading for the door. Then when he saw that they'd gotten up and were following him, he “Haven't you been listening, Sheriff, by now Phil “And what are you three going to do other than “You would be very surprised, my friend, at what “The problem is I'm still not completely sure “Yes, and we told you the reason is so we can “Well, you're not doing too good of a job from my “As I have told my young friends here, in war “Okay, let's get out of here and start this ball 233

held his hand up. “I'd better go out first and talk to my associate.” he told them. “He might get an itchy trigger finger if we came out together.” on. “Marshack, this is Sheriff Landis. Unlock the door. I'm on my way out. And, keep that trigger finger of your's on hold. Over.” feel his gut. Rubbing off the congealed blood he found that the hole had completely healed. He also rubbed off the dried blood on his shoulder and found that it had completely healed as well. muscles and clenched and unclenched his fists testingly. Once again he felt the power flow through his body. side of the room. “I see you're fully recovered, my boy.” crashing down and smashing the counter into kindling. It was easy, almost like it had been made of paper. If he'd been able to he would have smiled. approval. “Now we're ready to pay our young friends a visit.” Still Phil didn't feel quite as ready as Lewis. He wished he had something better to kill with than tent spikes. He really wished he hadn't lost his machete back on Main Street. he followed the apparition of Lewis through the tall weeds towards the woods at the far end of the yard. The others acknowledged him and stayed back. Landis pulled out his walkie talkie and turned it The first thing Phil did when he awoke was to Getting up he stretched his now revitalized “Excellent.” he heard Lewis say from the other Phil demonstrated this by bringing his fist Lewis smiled sadistically and nodded his Heading out the back door of the deserted shack, 234

weeds that he caught sight of something sticking up out of a clump of weeds just ahead. The object looked to be some sort of a handle. warmed. The object was a weathered looking ax, which was stuck in an equally aged stump. inspected it. The blade, though covered in rust, looked usable. on the stump. Splinters of wood shot into the air and a large chunk of the stump fell away. thought. turned the handle over and looked at it. On the handle was carved the name RED. name Gleason. It was Big Red Gleason who committed the second series of murders after Jason was sent to hell. He also remembered that Big Red killed his own mother and father during his killing spree. The shack must've been Big Red's father's bait and tackle store. He was amused by the coincidence. you found something useful. Let's not delay any longer our young friends are waiting.” Now that he had something substantial to use he began to feel more excited about the upcoming slaughter. Marshack said after Sheriff Landis and Steven Freeman explained the situation to him. “You actually expect me It was as he pushed his way through the wall of When he finally reached the object his heart Phil pulled the ax free from it's resting place and Lifting the ax over his head, he brought it down He felt something carved into the handle. He Now he remembered why he remembered the “Good.” Lewis said, looking back at him. “I see Hefting his new prize, Phil followed Lewis' lead. “What the hell is this, the Twilight Zone?” This'll do very well. 235 This'll do. He

to believe that a hockey mask can cause people to commit murder?” Marshack, nothing would surprise you.” Landis told him. “Excuse me for not jumping on the supernatural band wagon, Sheriff, but in the fifteen years I've been on the force I've never once had to deal with undead people or curses. Marshack told him. told him, “because I want you to go with these people and keep things safe over at Camp Crystal Lake.” of your deputies.” “You were sent here to assist this office in this situation and now I've given you a job to do. You don't like it, then file a complaint once all this is over.” with here than your ego.” Micki spoke up, looking at Marshack with disgust. Marshack,” Rashid interrupted. “But isn't it wise, given the state of affairs, that we have a uniformed officer acompany us. After all it is a fact that there is indeed a murderer roaming this town and how can you be sure he won't evenually head to Camp Crystal Lake?” pointed out. he said, and looked over at Freeman and the others.“Well, what are we waiting for?” Then he stalked off down the hall and out through the front door. “If you saw what I've seen since taking this job, “Well, you're about to get your chance,” Landis “You can't do that.” Marshack said. “I'm not one “Oh, I can do exactly that.” Landis told him. “You can be sure I'll do just that.” He told Landis. “Damnit, there are more important things to deal “Please excuse me for being so bold, Officer “And isn't that what you get paid to do?” Micki Marshack shook his head in frustration. “Fine.” 236

looking over at Landis incredulously. From the looks on his two associates faces they concurred. can be assured when it comes down to it he'll do his job.” Landis said. need him because if we are not swift in our response blood will indeed spill at Camp Crystal Lake this night.” “I'm not too sure about this.” Freeman said, “Marshack may not believe any of this but you “I hope you're right.” Freeman said. “I'm with you on that.” Micki agreed. “Either way, my friends,” Rashid told them. “we 237

and threw it onto the gas soaked logs and kindling, igniting them. Flames shot up and caused an errie glow across Morgana's face, who was sitting on the other side of the fire across from Carol. position and looked through the eyepiece. who was sitting with his back to the trunk of a tree taking a pull on his joint. “Get off your lazy butt and check out this angle for me.” himself up and stumbled over to the camera. Taking another deep pull on his joint he looked through the eyepiece. “Mesmerizin', Darlin'. Absolutely mesmorizin'.” at you. I thought I made it clear I wanted you to back off that crap.” looking up at her and appearing to be about to teeter over. “Give me a fucking break. You can barely stand up. How the fuck are you supposed to shoot anything?” she said, annoyedly. Carol Martinez lit the newspaper with her lighter Then Carol carefully moved the camera into “Hey, Pothead.” she said, looking over at Jamal, Bracing himself against the tree, Jamal pulled Carol looked at him with disgust. “My god, look “De smoke helps me with me art.” Jamal told her, THE WARNING CHAPTER TWENTY TWO CHAPTER TWENTY TWO CHAPTER TWENTY TWO CHAPTER TWENTY TWO 238

said, taking in yet another breath of the smoke. said, taking the joint from his lips and crushing it. “Now I suggest you wake up, get some strong coffee down you, and get to fucking work, Pothead.” wound me. Dat be me last joint.” Then he stumbled toward the cabins. Shawn asked as he came up to her. Jamal. Then she shook her head. “You got something to tell me?” have the cables set up. They're dangerously close to the fire.” “Well, do something about it. Put something over the top of them.” she suggested. they don't cover them completely.” he said. getting slightly annoyed. “I'm just the director. It's not my job to have to figure every last detail out.” have anything we could use.” he suggested. don't.” she said, rubbing her temple. She was definitely feeling a headache coming on. campers, who had made their campsite on the other side of the remains of Vince Fanatana's carnival, for anything made her want to cringe. She'd honestly “I be an artist, Darlin'. I do things me way.” he “Well, on this shoot we do things my way.” she Jamal put his hand to his chest dramatically. “Ya “Are we done with the drama now, Chief?” Carol rolled her eyes at the retreating form of “Actually, I have some concerns about how we “I've tried. I put all our tarps down over them but “Then figure something out.” she told him, “I could go over and ask our neighbors if they Carol got a nauseated look on her face. “Please Just the thought of asking the two Filipino 239

thought the pothead was bad enough, but those two raised the definition of annoying to new heights. thought the two women introduced themselves as sisters, but if they were they were polar opposites. The one camper was a heavy, overly jolly, woman with drawn on eyebrows. She literally never stopped yammering the whole time during their visit, and seemed stuck on the subject of Jason Voorhees. The other woman was short and extremely thin, with short cut hair that was dyed light brown with blond streaks. Though this woman barely said a thing, and pretty much stayed in her companions shadow, she definitely made a strong impression. This was due to the fact that she appeared to be allergic to just about everything in the forest and had the most unique and grating sneeze Carol had ever heard in all her life. The affect reminded her of someone scraping their finger nails down a chalkboard. Shawn asked, bringing Carol back to the present. anything. Just don't ever suggest that to me again.” Then she walked away from him and headed toward the van, rubbing her temple again. She hoped she still had aspirins in the glove compartment, because her head had started to throb. shuttered so hard that she nearly tipped over the folding chair she was sitting in. Then she blew her nosed with the handy handkerchief she had in her left hand. Lilleth intoned, annoyed, from the chair next to her. Supposedly, from what she recalled, Carol “Then what the hell are we supposed to do?” “Think of something.” Carol told him. “Think of “ “Can't you do something about that?” her sister Cheweak! ” Bessie Nague's small Filipino frame 240

“It's no wonder that that woman threw us out of the campsite.” ear about letting us be in the documentary and ramming all that trivia down her throat about Jason Voorhees.” Bessie said, before blowing her nose yet again. now thoroughly disturbed. “What the hell do you expect? Think about it, Bessie. We're camping at Camp Crystal Lake, the hunting ground of the coolest serial killer, next to that guy in Springwood who killed all those kids.....What was his name? Fred something...” it, this place was the inspiration for all those BLOOD CAMP films.” Then Lilleth lovingly caressed the “I Survived Camp Blood” T-shirt she wore. keep from rolling her eyes. Then Lilleth droned on for the next fifteen minutes more, reminding her sister that she wasn't just some ordinary fan, but that she was an acknowledged expert on the subject as well as being the webmaster of the Official BLOOD CAMP Fan Club Website and the Vice President of the Jason Voorhees Appreciation Society. Then she went on to babble on about her collection of Jason collectibles and how she had every variation of every Jason doll ever made. millionth time Bessie couldn't help but roll her eyes. This enraged her sister, just adding fuel to an already scorching fire. “Actually, I think she got tired of you bending her “So shoot me for being enthusiastic!” she said, “Freddy Krueger.” Bessie reminded her. “Whatever.” Lilleth answered. “Just think about “I know all this, sis.” Bessie said, trying hard to “You just can't appreciate this place like I can.” After hearing all this for what seemed the 241

along? All through this trip all you've been is a real pain!” “ fucking sneezing!” Lilleth complained at her. told you I left my allergy pills at the hotel. You were the one who refused to go back and get them.” again, but stopped and waved her hand at her. “Did you hear that?” Lilleth said, getting up out of her chair and scanning the woods with her eyes. woods. It sent a chill up her back. She got up out of her chair and stood next to her sister. “It's nothing just a deer or some other animal.” Bessie said, but in her gut she really didn't believe it.” Lilleth pointed out. “I haven't seen any animals, not even a squirrel since we've been here.” disturbed. She moved a bit closer to her sister. “Maybe it's those people from the documentary crew.” pleading, like her sister had the power to wish the sound away. “Maybe they're trying to play a trick on us. Maybe they're trying to scare us to get a realistic reaction for the documentary.” “Damnit, why did I ever decide to bring you “And would you please do something about that Bessie glared at her. “I would, but if you recall, I Lilleth opened her mouth to counter her sister “What?” Bessie asked, looking around. “I heard something moving around out there.” Then Bessie heard a crunching sound in the “Have you seen any animals around this camp?” This caused Bessie to become even more “If it was them then why are they being so quiet?” “I don't know.” Bessie said, her expression almost Cheweak!” Bessie sneezed again. 242

want...” Then Lilleth headed over to her tent, bent down and headed inside. tent. “What are you doing?” Bessie exclaimed, now thoroughly afraid now that she was essentially alone. from the tent. But then her fear turned to surprise when she saw what her sister went into the tent for. looking machete. On the large blade, which reflected the glow of the fire in the firepit in front of her, was written “Camp Crystal Lake” in bloody looking letters. totally stunned. you headed back to the hotel?” she asked, hefting the weapon and looking at it with a proud grin. “I got this, my T-shirt, and an official Jason hockey mask at half price.” thinking? What were you planning to use that thing for? A bread cutter or something?” her head. “You'll never understand. This is an official machete from Camp Crystal Lake. You can't just buy this at the local Kmart. This is something special, something to treasure. Not everyone has one of these.” pointed out. Then she blew her nose again. around.” Lilleth told her. “I saw THE BLAIR WITCH PROJECT. I saw what happened to those poor college “Maybe.” Lilleth agreed. “Well, if it's a show they Bessie followed her sister and stood outside the But then she calmed a bit as her sister emerged Clasped in Lilleth's hand was a very imposing “Where the hell did you get that.” she asked, “Remember when I went to the Trading Post and Bessie's mouth dropped. “What the hell were you Lilleth looked at her sister with disgust and shook “Yeah, because it's a damned machete.” Bessie “Well, given our situation it's lucky I had it 243

students. They weren't ready....” Then Lilleth held up the machete. “But I am.” Then she smiled. “It was all just a gimmick to sell a low budget horror movie. Hell, it turned out that town they shot it in was never called Blair.” said. “Excuse me?” “I've seen the internet site.” other films since then.” Bessie told her. Donahue?” Lilleth countered. “Maybe they found another woman named Heather Donahue who looked kinda like the other one...” Lilleth was going to continue to preach at her sister, but the sound of more branches breaking stopped her. “Did you hear that? It's getting closer.” slipping behind her sister and looking nervously into the woods. as she was looking down the clean reflective blade excitedly. She actually hoped there was some freak out there. She really wanted a chance to use her prize. Morgana's head. “That was all fake.” Bessie pointed out. “What?” Lilleth asked, looking confused. “THE BLAIR WITCH PROJECT.” Bessie said. “That's just what they want you to think.” Lilleth “I know it is all a big conspiracy.” Lilleth told her. “But wait a second, I've seen Heather Donahue in “But are you sure it's the same Heather “Now I'm really getting scared.” Bessie admitted, “Don't worry, sis, I'll protect you.” Lilleth told her “Sound?” Carol Martinez yelled. “Check.” Shawn said, hold his mic-crane over “Camera?” she said, looking over at Jamal. 244

paper. “Legend of Crystal Lake, séance, take one.” Then, after pulling the paper away, she headed around behind Jamal and picked up a microphone from off the ground. thought a documentary about the supernatural wouldn't be complete without a séance.” she said into the microphone. “And what better place to have it than here at Camp Crystal Lake. Therefore, with the help our mental medium, Morgana Blackthorn, we shall attempt to contact the restless spirits of the people killed on these grounds by both Jason Voorhees and his mother.” Then Carol nodded at Morgana. the blazing fire before her, began to speak. proceedings, because any sound or quick movement could break my trance state.” she warned, looking around her. added from behind Carol, startling her. All she needed was for him to become over dramatic and ruin things. become more vocal and agitated please don't intercede.” she continued. “As my friend mentioned, while I'm in my trance I am extremely vulnerable and any shock could be fatal. Believe me when I say that even though it may seem like things may appear to be going out of control the truth is that I am always in control. I will now begin.” “Ready, Darlin'.” he said. Carol shook her head. Then she held up a piece of “This is our last night here in Crystal Lake and we Morgana, her eyes dancing with the reflection of “Everyone please remain quiet during these “And that could be very dangerous for her.” Julius Carol turn around and glared at him warningly. “Though there may be times when the spirits may 245

her body started to weave back and forth. Then she opened her mouth and an unfamiliar voice issued from it. The voice sounded like that of an old man. said in the strange masculine voice. “There is still a death curse on Crystal Lake. That has not changed. All those who enter these woods enter at their own risk.” moments came up again. This time when she spoke a female voice, though clearly not her own, came from her lips. “It was the boy.” the voice exclaimed. “It was the boy from the lake. Somehow he found me. Beware or you'll be found. You must leave. You are the key. If you don't leave he'll come back. Please don't help him to come back!” time when her came up her eyes shot opened revealing nothing but the whites of her eyes, and when she spoke the voice that came out was that of an older woman. don't more blood will be spilt. Beware the other. He is on his way. He knows you are here and he will show you no mercy. He does not fully realize his situation and that he is setting up his own doom. He must not succeed. My son must stay where he is. It is the only answer.” Voorhees?” Carol said, holding the microphone to her lips. Both Shawn and Jamal looked over at her in surprise. Julius glared at her. Pamela Voorhees?” Morgana closed her eyes. After a few moments “You're doomed.....You're doomed.” Morgana Then her head dropped down and after a few Then Morgana's head dropped again. But, this “Leave this place.” the voice ordered. “If you “So, am I correct that you are the spirit of Pamela “I asked you a question.” Carol pushed. “Are you 246

“Yet it is a waste of time for me to answer since you will not believe me anyway.” dead before you realize the truth and by then it will be too late for you.” The voice said sadly. “I pity you.” know that's very interesting. No one ever said that Pamela Voorhees was psychic. Oh, my god, what a revelation.” But then Carol's eyes narrowed and her tone was less pleasant. “Or is it all this is just a load of crap. A complete load, perpetrated by a so called medium looking to make a name for herself.” ignoring Julius' protest. “I must say that this has been a very impressive performance. I mean you do a great job with the voices and all.....” I pity that because of your ignorance my son will be free to kill once again.” Carol said. “This is getting really boring.” Morgana stood up and glared at Carol with her whited out eyes. “I can do no more!” It looked like at any moment she might fall forward into the fire. way as he passed. the log she'd been sitting on. “You know who I was.” The voice said simply. “And how do you know that?” Carol challenged. “Because it won't be until you see your friends “Oh, really.” Carol said, shaking her head. “You “That's not true!” Julius exclaimed. “Oh, come on Morgana.” Carol continued, “I pity you and your friends.” the voice said. “And “Now you're getting overly mellow dramatic.” “I have warned you!” The voice raged, as Morgana began to weave even more than before. Julius rushed forward, knocking Carol out of his Morgana closed her eyes and fell backwards over 247

He kneeled down beside her and picked her up into his arms. Morgana began to groan and finally, after a few moments, opened her eyes and looked up at Julius. exclaimed, with total disbelief. “My god, you saw her. She could've died because of you.” performance. Very dramatic. I do have to give her credit.” mirror of Julius' disbelief on her face. Julius yelled at Carol. “That warning was real.” “The camera is off and you're wasting your time trying this crap with me. I'm not impressed.” really looked like she might fall into the fire. I nearly creamed my shorts.” you and the pothead suckered. Don't they?” can be dreamt of in your philosophy, Darlin'.” Jamal said, waggling his finger at her. “I told ya there be bad mojo around dis place.” and headed toward the cabins. “I'm not going to waste anymore of my precious time with this.” said to Shawn. Julius ran around the firepit and ran over to her. “And cut.” Carol yelled. “That was great.” “What the hell are you talking about?” Julius “Yeah, right.” Carol replied. “It was a fantastic “It was all real.” Morgana said weakly, with a “Listen, you stupid bitch, she wasn't acting!” “You can stop now.” Carol said dismissively. “Hey, chief.” Shawn said. “I don't know. She Carol shook her head at him. “They've really got “Dar be more tings in the Heaven an the Earth den Carol gave them a dismissive wave of her hand “I got me a bad feelin' about dis shit, man.” Jamal “Yeah, I know what you mean.” Shawn agreed. 248

to her feet, “I'd jump in that van and get the hell out of here. If it wasn't that Morgana's so weak at the moment we'd be out of here already.” obvious by the way she was clinging to him she was not. “But what about the chief.” Shawn asked. “What if she's still being hard headed?” said simply. lady be a hardass an be ignorant I wouldn't wanna see her come ta any harm.” finds your body who to contact.” Julius said as he half dragged Morgana toward the cabins. “If I were you,” Julius said as he helped Morgana “I'm fine, Julius.” Morgana said, though it was “If she's not willing to leave then fuck her.” Julius “I couldn't leave her here.” Shawn admitted. “Me neither, man.” Jamal agreed. “Though da “Then I suggest you leave a note to tell whoever 249

cubby Filipino woman continued to hold the machete in front of her and barking out threats. Neither her ranting nor her aggressive stance impressed him in the least. His attention was firmly focused on the gleaming blade in her hand. unseen forces that had lead him to this spot. Merry Christmas to you too. “two more lambs for the slaughter. Now we can see how you do when it comes to having to stalk your prey.” flung it at the heavy Filipino woman. rusty ax struck home, imbedding itself in her skull right between her eyes. The woman stumbled backwards and collapsed on top of her smaller, skinny, companion, pinning her to the ground. tried to push her companion's body off her with her free right arm. But it was no use. Phil watched from the darkened forest as the Thank you, whoever you are. “Ah yes,” the transparent image of Lewis said, Fuck that. He saw an amazed look cross her face just as the The trapped woman screamed hysterically and NEW BLOOD AT CAMP CHAPTER TWENTY THREE CHAPTER TWENTY THREE CHAPTER TWENTY THREE CHAPTER TWENTY THREE Phil thought as he lifted his ax and CRYSTAL LAKE 250 He thought to the And a

to her. He pulled one of the tent spikes from the pocket of his trenchcoat. enjoying her fear and listening to her plead for her life. The woman flayed her free arm at him, trying in vain to fend him off. Snot dibbled from her nose and down her cheek, mixing with her tears. don't hurt me!” watching the show with approval. “Can't it? But we really should finish our business here and get on our way. We still have more blood to spill tonight.” the pleasure of killing that documentary crew to look forward to. So he knelt down and grabbed the woman by the throat, being careful not to snap her neck in the process. Then he held the tent spike in front of her face. This had the desired affect. The woman let out another scream and started to struggle more. She hit him in the hockey mask a couple time, but of course it was useless. She was his to do with what he will. end of the tent spike into her left nostril and began to push it up her nose. The woman let out one last scream before Phil heard a sharp crunching sound. Then the woman went silent, her arm fell to the ground, and she was still. down at the Filipino woman's face, which was frozen in the expression of her last moments agony. “And to the victor goes the spoils.” he said, motioning toward the Phil emerged from the bushes and lumbered over He stood and looked down at the crying woman, “Please!” the woman screamed. “My god, please “Their fear can be so intoxicating.” Lewis said, Phil hated to admit Lewis had a point. He still had Then he slowly, almost seductively, slipped the “Excellent work, my boy.” Lewis said, looking 251

shiny new machete, which was lying on the ground a couple of feet away. reflection of the flames from the campfire danced on the large blade. Now Phil felt truly ready for the slaughter to come. yawning and shaking her head at Shawn who was standing in the opened doorway of the run down cabin she occupied. She'd been ready to turn off her lantern and try to get some sleep when he barged in and started bugging her about leaving. “I said we'll leave in the morning after we've all had a good nights sleep.” said. “It's almost like you're daring Morgana's warning.” She told him, flipping her legs over the side of the lumpy, creaky, bed and sitting up. “I'm being logical, unlike you and the other scary cat. We've had a very long and busy day, and I have no intention to trying to drive these roads in the middle of the night tired. That's just asking for an accident to happen.” not tired, and I think it would be the best for all of us to get the fuck out of here.” pothead.” she countered, sarcastically. “Now let me make myself perfectly clear on this, that is my van and it will not leave this place until I'm ready. If either you or the pothead want to leave before then I suggest you ask Elvira and her boyfriend out there for a ride.” Phil got up, went over and claimed his prize. The “Would you please get off it.” Carol said, “I don't see why you're being so stubborn.” Shawn “I could give a flying fuck about that faker's act.” “Okay, well, then let me drive.” Shawn said. “I'm “Or better yet, why don't I give the keys to the “Maybe we'll do just that.” he said, exasperated. 252

profits made by this documentary.” her suspiciously. you signed.” she said, matter of factly. walking out of this project at any time, but by doing so you relinquish your rights to any profits this project may acquire.” We've done our side of the contract.” he countered. time and still on contract.” she said. “You could try to fight this in court, but I wouldn't suggest you try it. Daddy has some very good lawyers on his payroll.” nonchalantly, slipping back into bed and pulling her green army surplus sleeping bag around her. “Oh, and would you please close that door on your way out. There's a bit of a draft in here.” worth more than movie profits.” Then he grabbed the door and slammed it shut. The fragile, rotten, door shattered into pieces. of surprise and anger. rough it.” he told her before stomping away. ever.” Julius said, coming out of the darkened cabin he “Then I guess the two of you are opting out of any “What you mean by that?” he asked, looking at “I gather you guys didn't look at the agreement “What about it?” he asked, confused. “It clearly says that you two have the option of “But all the shooting on the fucking thing is done. “Until we're back in California you two are on my “You fucking bitch!” Shawn said, infuriated. “I'll see you in the morning.” she said, “Screw you!” was Shawn's answer. “My life is “Now, look what you've done!” she said, in a mix “Well, chief, I guess you're just gonna have to “So I gather your boss is still being as stubborn as 253

and Morgana shared. It was three cabins away from Carol's. sometimes that bitch can really piss me off.” pointedly. “After all it's your life that's at stake here.” Shawn reminded him. “You two wouldn't possibly have room for some company when you leave?” Jamal are welcome to join us.” Julius said. da sister goes wid us.” Jamal said, as he stumbled up to them. “Then you'll be sentencing yourself to death.” Morgana said, as she weakly dragged herself up to the cabin doorway. headed over to her and put his arm around her protectively. condition to stand.” she told him. “I can sense the evil drawing nearer, it's getting stronger by the moment.” hands and walking up to them. “Another stellar performance.” “Do you four know how ridiculous you look standing around out here blubbering about this crap?” that people could die.” Julius said, glaring at her. Shawn sighed and shook his head. “I don't know, “Well, what're you going to do?” Julius asked him “The problem is she has the keys to the van.” “It'll definitely be a tight fit, but both you and “I be sorry, mon, but I won't be joinin' you unless “My god, you shouldn't be up.” Julius said, as he “If we don't leave soon none of us will be in any “Bravo again.” Carol Martinez said, clapping her “Are you done yet?” Shawn asked in disgust. “No, actually that's my question.” she countered. 'You're the one who's being stupid, and because of 254

big bad serial killer of Camp Blood going to come and chop us all up with his nasty machete.” possible indeed.” Rashid said, as he, Micki, Ryan, and Officer Marshack came out of the forest and approached them. she saw who her uninvited guests were. “What the fuck are you doing here, Freeman?” Ryan said simply. leave this camp immediately.” Marshack said, stepping between Ryan and Carol. “There has been an incident in town and it's possible that a very dangerous suspect is on his way here.” cynically. assistant coroner, Philip Raman. I'm afraid he has left a large number of casualties in his wake.” “My god, Marshack, stop with the Sergeant Friday routine and get to the point. Phil turned Main Street into a damned bloodbath.” Carol. “Now are you ready to leave?” he asked Carol, unable to hide the fear in his voice. “We were warned.” shit!” she said, enraged. “This means nothing. He said they're not even sure he's coming here.” “Oh, I'm so scared.” she said, mockingly. “Is the “Actually, young lady, something like that is very “What the fuck?” Carol said, in surprise, when “Would you believe trying to save your lives?” “Mam, it's important that you and your friends “Don't tell me, Jason Voorhees.” Carol said “No, mam, the suspect is from all indications the “A large number of casualties...” Ryan parodied. Shawn looked from Ryan to Marshack and then to “Damnit, will you please get off that supernatural 255

the body of Lilleth Nague came flying out of the bushes and nearly landed on Shawn. It was at that moment, as if in answer to her, that 256

nearly running into Julius and Morgana when Lilleth Nague's body landed on the ground in front of him. here.” Julius pulled her closer to him, protectively. held it at ready. “Everyone stay together, and try not to panic. I suggest we all calmly make our way inside the cabin.” of action would be a most tragic tactical error.” Rashid said, moving up to him. woods with his eyes looking for any movement. that they would provide us any protection if Mr. Raman chose to play his hand.” Rashid told him. standing here like targets in a shooting gallery?”Marshack said, still watching the woods. suggest we get these people to their vehicles and away from the danger area.” Ryan asked, surprised, from beside Micki, whose expression showed she was in accord with him. advantage.” Rashid said. “ “It's too late!” Morgana screamed. “The evil's Marshack pulled his pistol from its holster and “If I may be so bold, officer, I believe that course “Excuse me?” Marshack asked, as he scanned the “These cabins are in such disrepair that I doubt “Then what the hell do you suggest we do besides “Though it isn't the safest course of action, I “But isn't that what Phil would want us to do?” “Exactly, and our knowing this is to our Holy Shit !” Shawn exclaimed, jumping back and STALKED CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR 257

confused. them. “What the hell's going on here? Is this some kind of a joke?” against the wall beside the entrance of the cabin, “Are you fucking ignorant? The truth is laying on the ground in front of your face. Take a fucking look for yourself.” He glanced over at the split face of Lilleth Nague, which was looking up at him. Carol shot back at him. Shawn said, amazed. situation is not some sort of deception.” Rashid informed her.“This is a life and death situation, and unless you wish to find yourself as a casualty I would suggest you take this situation seriously.” comment, Rashid turned back to Officer Marshack. “Officer, I would suggest we decide a course of action swiftly before Mr. Raman decides to take further action of his own.” it'll be on your head if this is a mistake.” “Mam, will you be able to travel?” weak and was holding onto Julius for support. others. “Stay together and follow behind me in a “How so?” Micki asked, now looking totally “Excuse, me.” Carol Martinez said, coming up to “My god.” Shawn said, in disbelief, now leaning “Stuff like this just doesn't happen in reality.” “ What fucking world have you been living in?” “Young lady, I can assuredly tell you that this Then, before Carol could open her mouth to “We'll do this your way,” Marshack told him, “but Marshack looked over at Julius and Morgana. “I can make it.” Morgana said, but she still looked “I'll take care of her.” Julius assured him. Then Marshack looked around at Rashid and the 258

straight line. If something happens the only thing I can suggest is all of you scatter and hope for the best.” commented. Then Marshack, his gun still out and ready, started down the trail between the cabins. The others followed, even Carol, though reluctantly. particular. beside him. darken forest as the procession of his future victims headed between the cabins. All he wanted to do at that moment was charge and start slashing them down, but Lewis had other ideas. to spill blood, but a true artist knows how to relish the act and build the terror of the prey.” Lewis told him, as he paced in front of Phil. “Believe me when I say you'll thank me when we are finished.” move his mouth enough to say something, but he knew any kind of resistance would only get him a dose of the mind numbing pain Lewis had treated him to in the alleyway earlier. So, all he could do at this point is wait and watch. were still aglow, giving Marshack and the others some faint illumination as they entered the clearing behind the cabins where the hearse and the van were parked. “Oh boy, that makes me feel confident.” Shawn “We're fucked.” Shawn said to no one in “I second ya on dat one, man.” Jamal said, from Phil watched hungrily from the cover of the “Oh, my friend, I can sense that you are anxious It was at times like this Phil wished he could The logs in the fire pit, from the séance earlier, 259

said to no one in particular. “I've seen enough of those Blood Camp movies to know either this dude's fucked up the cars or we're going to find some dead bodies in the front seats.” perfectly reasonable.” Carol said sarcastically. tone. “But facts are facts. You saw that woman's dead body. Isn't that proof enough that there's some sort of a psycho out there in the woods?” tell that body could've been a very creative dummy that you guys made to put a scare into us.” trouble?” Ryan asked in total amazement. maintain the legend of Jason Voorhees. This town is making a hell of a lot of money off the tourist trade. If my documentary was to expose how ludicrous this whole thing is, and put some doubt in people's minds, all that money would be in jeopardy. I think that's reason enough.” calm and reasonable. “I was the one who nearly had that thing land on me and I can say for sure that that body was the real thing.” killer is out in the woods?” asked. convenient that they arrived when they did?” “You know we're really screwed people.” Shawn “This isn't a movie.” Ryan pointed out. “No, and according to you people all this is all “We never said that.” Micki said, in an annoyed Carol looked at Micki defiantly. “For all I could “And why the hell would we go to all that “It's perfectly obvious.” Carol told him. “To “Excuse me, chief.” Shawn said, trying to sound “Fine,” She went on, “but how do we know the “What the hell are you talking about?”Shawn “Think about it.” Carol said. “Isn't it rather 260

total nut case.” lady,” Rashid said, “if we were so desperate that we would commit such a vicious act as murder why not save ourselves the drama of putting on such a charade and simply kill all of you outright and say it was the curse of Jason Voorhees?” believers out of us.” Carol told them. hand. “Can we go home now?” holding his hand up too. annoyed. “With all your yammering that asshole out there could find us from a mile away.” told him.“The fact is that Mr. Raman knows exactly where we are and what we are doing.” knowledge of this can be used to our advantage.” looking at Rashid with a confused look on his face. this will prevent Mr. Raman from taking us by surprise.” Rashid informed him. less than enthusiastic. “Bravo for our side.” and the others as they made there way to the vehicles. Lewis had had him cautiously make his way to a new “Excuse me,” `Micki said, incensed, “but you're a “Though I find your theory is very creative, young “Because it'd be better P.R. for you to make “Hey, you got one here.” Shawn said, hold up his “You can count me in dat, man.” Jamal said, “Will all of you please shut up.” Marshack said, “I don't believe that is an issue, officer.” Rashid “Perfect.” Shawn commented, shaking his head. “Indeed it is, young man.” Rashid said. “Our “How do you see it that way?” Marshack asked, “It is to our advantage because our knowledge of “Great.” Shawn commented, though his tone was Phil was still forced to simply watch Marshack 261

hiding place behind a large oak ,just beyond the clearing behind the cabins, so that he'd be ready when the time came for the slaughter to begin. Though Phil knew what Lewis had in mind it was hard for him wait for him to give the signal to attack. His hunger for death had become strong and wanted satisfaction, but his fear of Lewis was stronger. So all he could do is continue to let his hunger fester and hope that the wait wouldn't be that much longer. down at the slashed tires of the van. the hearse, which was a few feet away. professor?” Marshack said to Rashid sarcastically. this discovery it does not change the fact that we must get these people away from this camp, and with all swiftness.” Rashid informed him. asked. “It would be like leading lambs to the slaughter if we tried taking these people into those woods.” camp is the heart of the evil that has cursed these woods. More death in this place will only strengthen that evil and bring it that much closer to it's goal.” Carol said in frustration. “It would be almost laughable if it wasn't you sound so sincere.” Rashid told her. him. “That one won't listen. She's totally deluded.” “I really hate to be right.” Shawn said, looking “He got our hearse too.” Julius said, from beside “Well, what other great ideas have you got, “Though our present situation is complicated by “And how do you suggest we do that?” Marshack “I assure you it will be far worse if we don't. This “My god, will you people listen to yourselves.” “This is no laughing matter, young woman.” “Don't waste your breath, Rashid.” Micki told 262

face. “I'm deluded?” she said in amazement. “You're the ones who are talking about the big nasty evil.” Shawn said, partial out of frustration and partially out of fear. “Either try to help us or back off, because I for one don't want to hear anymore of your bullshit!” keeps comparing all this to one of those damned Blood Camp films and you have the fucking nerve to talk about me.” driver's side door of the van. “And what are we going to find in here?” she said sarcastically, grabbing onto the handle of the door. “If Shawn and the rest of you are right,” she said, “when I open this door a gnarly dead body will fall out. Let's see.” fell out. Then she dramatically looked into the cab at the empty front seat and laughed. “You see....You see.” she said triumphantly. “I was right, it's all a load of crap.” Then an object came flying out of the woods and hit the side of the van with a sickening thump and a cracking sound. It rolled to a stop at Carol's feet. scream and jumped away. Bessie Nague. The impact with the side of the van had knocked the tent spike so deeply into her nose that the point of it had broke through the back of her head. An almost injured look crossed Carol Martinez's “Chief, why don't you just shut the fuck up.” “My bullshit!” she said. “You're the one who Thoroughly enraged, she headed over to the “No!” Shawn screamed at her. Then, she quickly flung open the door. Nothing Looking down, Carol Martinez let out a hysterical Looking up at her, was the decapitated head of 263

bitch Carol Martinez was a symphony to Phil's ears. time to play.” of nature out of the woods into the clearing. screamed as if channeling a Gypsy from a B-grade horror film. Her Marilyn Mansonesque boyfriend grabbed her arm and dragged her into the woods. Surely they will make it to safety, Phil mused in a primal sort of way. bald guy screamed while urinating in his kaki's. Phil thought his name was “Shawn”. Shawn grabbing the arm of the guy who thought he was a Jamaican and moved to follow the two Goths into the woods. Phil, pursuing “Shawn” and the wanna-be Jamaican, quickly caught up with the fleeing duo. back of the guy with the dreadlocks. The pseudo-Jamaican let out a scream of pain and cried “Oh...chit!” pulled the attached victim free from the bald guy's grip. Hearing the sweet scream of horror from that “Now, my friend,” Lewis chuckled with glee, “it's Phil was now unleashed. He charged like a force “The evil's shown itself!” the Goth witch “OH SHIT! OH SHIT! I am SO outta here!” the Phil charged them and rammed his machete into Phil roughly jerked his machete sideways and FOLLOW THE LEADER CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE 264

false Jamaican's ear and landed on the ground at his feet. Both he and Phil looked down at it. It was a joint. unhappily “Chit, man.” Jamaican's shoulder and pulled the machete upwards, splitting him in half. A shower of blood sprayed from the body as it fell to the ground. let out a girlie-like scream, then he hysterically took off into the woods in a run. fun to wait and track him down later. Anyway, he had better piggies to slaughter. head, he charged straight for Carol Martinez. totally oblivious of him. She seemed unable to take her eyes off the Filipino girl's severed head on the ground at her feet. he came up to her and started to bring the machete down, someone flung themselves into Carol and knocked her out of the way. He was just able make out that it had been Micki Foster before his forward momentum slammed him mask first into the van, leaving a force impression in the metal . As his machete glanced off the roof Phil lost his grip, watching the instrument fluidly fly from his hand and into the blood-soaked earth behind him. the sting hot lead moved across upper back. Pulling himself free from the deeply dented vehicle, he turned As this happened, something fell from behind the The guy pulled off his sunglasses and said Then Phil locked a restraining hand on the fake After being drenched in his friend's blood, Shawn Phil decided not to pursue him. It would be more Turning around and raising his machete over his The screaming girl stood frozen in place and Good. In short order the sound of gunshots, followed by Phil thought, 265 This'll be an easy kill . But as

around and saw Highway Patrol officer Marshack standing before the firepit with his gun aimed and poised to shoot again. Martinez up when Rashid and Ryan ran up to her. said, indicating Carol who looked dazed and shaken. herself. “This can't be real. But it is real. I saw it....” looking over at at Phil, who was only a few feet away. “We must make our escape now, while Officer Marshack has Mr. Raman occupied.” Together they each grabbed hold one of Carol's arms and started to drag her along. bullshit.....?” Carol droned on while Rashid lead them into the darkened woods. of feet away, right between him and Officer Marshack. He took a step forward and Marshack shot at the ground in front of him. More out of instinct than fear, Phil jumped back. Marshack told him. little man. He took another step forward and Marshack shot again. The bullet hit the ground inches away from Phil's right foot. This time he didn't even flinch. He took another step and started to bend down to pick up the machete. Micki was in the process of helping Carol “You okay?” Ryan asked, concerned. “I am. But, I'm not too sure about her.” Micki “The head... it was real...” Carol mumbled to “We have no time for this.” Rashid told them, Neither Micki nor Ryan debated with him. “I knew this was all bullshit. But how can it be Phil saw his machete lying on the ground a couple “I don't think you want to try that, buddy.” Phil was definitely starting to get annoyed by this 266

it sideways out of Phil's grasp. “I said not to do that.” Marshack told him. Phil ignored him and continued to go for the weapon. gun, aimed, and shot. The bullet ricocheted off Phil's hockey mask and imbedded in the side of the van behind him. further warning and grabbed the machete. Then, like a raging bull, he charged at Marshack. chest, but it didn't even slow him. He was committed. when Phil ran him through the gut with his machete. The impact and pain caused Marshack to drop his pistol. “Fuck you!” Marshack cursed at him. Then he spit on Phil's hockey mask. of his machete and flung him backward into the firepit, splitting him from the mid-gut down between his legs in the process. on his back across one of logs. His landing seemed to stir up the embers. With a spark and a puff of smoke his pant legs started to burn. could manage is wiggle slightly. It was obvious he'd broken his back and was now helpless to stop the inevitable. the woods. He had finished his business here. Still, he Marshack shot at the machete. The bullet knocked Marshack quickly loaded five more shells into his Now Phil had had enough. He ignored Marshack's Two more shots rang out and hit Phil twice in the Marshack was just about to take one more shot Phil lifted Marshack off the ground on the blade With the snap of braking bones, Marshack landed Marshack cried out and tried to move, but all he Satisfied, Phil turned and started to walk toward 267

slowed down enough to relished the smell of burning flesh and the sound of Marshack's agonized screams. Morgana, and Shawn, who was busy ripping off his blood splattered shirt. chilliness of the evening.” Rashid told him. on his face.“I'd rather fucken freeze.” he said. He was now in his undershirt. He threw his ruined shirt on the ground in front of him in disgust. said, giggling to herself. Making it obvious that recent events had definitely put a strain on her sanity. continue this banter. It is most likely that Officer Marshack has succumbed to Mr. Raman. Even with the head start he has provided us it is still likely Mr. Raman could catch up with us before we can get to a safe place or find some assistance. Thus I would suggest we keep our conversations to a minimum.” him. “I can sense the evil of this place and it's growing by the moment. It's only a matter of time. We're all doomed.” woman.” Rashid told her. “It is most obvious you have not been well trained in the use of your gifts. We who know the ways of The Art know that there is no such thing as absolutes.” Rashid and the others came up on Julius, “That is very unwise, young man, given the Shawn looked at him with a surprised expression “So, is it really like being in the movie?” Carol “Fuck you, bitch!” Shawn blurted out at her. “I think it is unwise for us to stand here and “It's too late to worry about that.” Morgana told “I will not accept that assessment, young “But I've seen it.” She countered. 268

“In the great way of things there is always a choice.” Then he looked over at the others. “With that said, it is now your choice. Shall we waste more time, or shall we make our retreat?” said. “I, for one, would like to live.” because nothing more was said and they all followed as Rashid lead the way. Phil. “Bravo, my friend.” he said. “Excellent work back there. I especially like how you handled the highway patrol man.” prey. But then Lewis put up his transparent hand and Phil felt a telling jolt of pain in his head. He stopped immediately. masters' plan.” he continued. gather of “The Plan” it seemed rather simple. He was supposed to kill people and Lewis was supposed to get brownie points with The Ancient Ones and at a certain point get his body back. And, of course once this was done he'd be free of Lewis. That was all he wanted to know. But given the fact that Lewis had the power to make his head explode with a mere thought, he figured it was wise to play along and let him ramble on. pleasure of killing all of them, the only thing is three of “What you saw was mere possibility.” he told her. “Can we just get the fuck out of here.” Shawn “Lead the way, Rashid.” Ryan said. It was obviously the others were in agreement, Lewis came out from behind the trees in front of Phil tried to ignore him and continue tracking his “But, now we must go on to the next phase of our ext Phase? “Don't worry, my dear boy, you will still have the Phil thought. From what he could 269

our friends are to be given very specific consideration in regards to their demise.” let's move on and I'll explain as we proceed.” almost wished he'd hear something. Anything would be better than the waves of tension that flowed over him from the others. It was at times like this that his gift seemed more like a curse. enough strength that she no longer needed him for support. Yet she still walked beside him, which was comforting to him. But he doubted it would make any difference for either of them if anything happened. we lost?” he asked finally. course by tracking the North Star.” Rashid informed him. “It is most likely we will eventually come to a road or a shelter or possibly even run into a search party. It is logical that Sheriff Landis will have sent out search parties by now.” what we're gonna do if that psycho in the mask shows up?” “We're gonna die.” Morgana said matter-of-factly. helping to hold her up he got flashes of her vision. Even now he felt a chill thinking about it. Then, Lewis gestured for Phil to follow him. “But Phil obediently followed as Lewis led the way. Julius listened to the silence as he walked and Thankfully, Morgana had managed to regain “Does anyone know where we're going? Or are “I've been attempting to keep us on a steady “Great.” Julius said, unenthusiastically. “And, “That's really encouraging.” Micki commented. “Why can't you understand, I saw all of us dead.” Julius could definitely understand. While he was 270

only one possible outcome.” Rashid reminded her. one.” Shawn said. “Has anyone forgotten that our buddy out there has a very big knife. What the hell kind of defense can we put up? What are we supposed to do pelt him with sticks? Or how about we pull out the big guns and scatter and hope he doesn't catch us.” more resources than you believe.” Rashid told him, looking over at Micki and Ryan. “My friends and I have been in worse situations than this and have managed to survive.” strong energy around the three of them. It seemed strongest round Rashid. If he could visualize the power around the Egyptian it would be a blinding light. To a lesser degree he could sense a similar energy around Micki as well. shoved up your ass I still say we're out classed by the big guy.” Shawn countered. back at the campsite, that firearms are useless in this situation.” Rashid told him. Miyagi, Karate Kid, crap in mind.” said. Then Julius noticed a look of fear come across her face. It was at that moment that Julius felt a large hand clamp down on his shoulder. An overwhelming feeling of anger and hatred flooded into his body. But “As I told you, young lady, what you saw was “Yet, at the moment it seems like the most logical “Oh, be assured, my young friend, we have far Julius could believe it. He could definitely sense a “Well, unless one of you got some firepower “It must be obvious even to you, given the events “Well, then I hope you got some kind of Mr Carol chuckled at this. “I'd like to see that.” she 271

underneath those feelings he could sense something darker, colder, and inhuman. looking up into the hate filled eyes behind Phil's hockey mask. He saw movement from Phil's other arm and braced himself for either being run through or chopped by Phil's machete. But, instead Phil's other hand came up and latched onto his neck. found himself thinking as he struggled for breath. attacker out of the corner of his eye. Phil swatted her away like a bug. against the trunk of a nearby tree, knocking the remaining air from his lungs. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Phil pull something out of his pocket. With a glint of metal he saw as Phil raised his hand th shining new tent spike. overwhelmed him. Since he was a child he'd had a recurring nightmare about being staked like a vampire. Now he knew that nightmare was about to become a reality. Hysterically, he started punching and kicking at Phil. If he could he would have screamed. Yet, none of this could stop what was about to happen. charge at Phil. But he was easily backhanded. Still, the distraction had given Julius a few precious seconds, for which he was eternally grateful. get the spike in position over his heart and started to push it in. Pain seared his chest as the metal point ripped through his flesh and broke through bone on into Then, he was roughly spin around and ended up He heard Morgana scream. He saw her charge his Then he was lifted off the ground and slammed Then he realized what Phil had in mind. Panic He saw the guy Carol had identified as Freeman Even with him struggling, Phil still managed to 272 Where's the machete? He

his life giving pump. Then, he felt it bore out through his back and into the trunk of the tree. hang free. Pain spasmed through Julius' body. He tried to scream, but only a gurgle and blood came flowing from his lips. Then, mercifully, the incredible pain and shock. overtook him and he passed out. guy's body jerked one last time and went totally limp. He had to admit he loved the irony of this kill. an artist and trying to pull away from Micki, who was trying to holding her back from going after him again. putting up a restraining arm and trying to pull the two of them back toward Rashid and the others. standing behind them mumbling to himself. Rashid lifted his hand, and with a sudden spark, a ball of fire appeared in his palm. The Egyptian lobbed the fireball at him. It landed on the ground in front of him and before he knew what happened the fire expanded and encircled him. over his head. It was time to go to work again. He took a step and tried to go through the fire, but the heat was so intense that even with his new body he found himself unable to proceed. our escape with all expediency.” Phil released his grip on Julius and left him to Phil watched with mild amusement as the Goth He looked over at the Goth girl. She was crying Steven was trying to help his cousin as well by Phil was amused to see that the Egyptian was just But then his amusement turned to surprise when Pulling his machete from his belt, he raised it “Holy shit!” he heard Shawn say. “Now, run!” Rashid exclaimed. “We must make . He thought with pride. 273 I'm such

drag her back into the woods. followed as Rashid led the way. woods behind him. He didn't look pleased. “You weak minded fool!” he cursed at him. “You let them get away!” around him. It was at that moment that the flames simply disappeared without a trace. illusion.” Lewis informed him. Well, thanks to that old man we may not have culled the herd sufficiently to my liking, but still things are going in the right direction.” Then he smiled at Phil. “Keep faith, my friend, soon our mission will be completed and we shall both get our due.” stumbled, and fell to the ground. She ran over to her old friend and mentor. exhausted. “We must continue.” He said weakly, trying to get up. Micki carefully helped him and managed to get him on his feet. “My deception will have only afforded us a few minutes ingress at the most.” “But Julius!” the Goth girl screamed back. “I'm sorry. It's too late.” Rashid told her. “No!” she yelled, as Freeman and Micki started to Shawn took Carol Martinez by the arm and A few moments later Lewis came out of the Phil grunted and pointed at the circle of flames Surprised, he looked around in confusion. “Idiot. That old fool tricked you with a simple Then, Lewis simply shrugged his shoulders. “ Oh, Several yards away, Rashid started weaving, “Rashid!” Micki yelled, letting loose of Morgana. She turned the old man over. He looked pale and 274

Shawn said, as he came over with Carol Martinez in tow. “That was amazing, Chief.” the illusion for a short duration of time.” asked, amazed. “But a lot of things seemed logical to me that turned out not being true. It's really getting hard to tell what's real and what's not around here.” head. “Come on, people. Rashid is right. We'd better get a move on.” Ryan said, as he came up to them with Morgana. Tears were still running down Morgana's cheeks, but she was no longer fighting Ryan. She seemed resigned to follow where ever she was lead. hands away. “I'm fine now.” he said. Then he took the lead again. clearing. expression on her face. the clearing at the rundown facade of the Voorhees house. “What deception? You mean the fire back there.” “Yes, unfortunately, I was only able to maintain “You mean that was all in our heads?” Shawn “Why not. That seems logical to me.” Carol said. “You're tell me, Chief.” Shawn said, shaking his Micki offered to help Rashid, but he pushed her Finally, after few minutes, they came out into a “It can't be !” Micki exclaimed , a shocked “Fascinating.” Rashid said, equally surprised. “I can't believe it.” Ryan said, as he looked across 275

Shawn said, as they walked through the clearing toward the weathered looking mansion that had once been the home of Jason Voorhees and his mother. Ryan said. that somehow we were lead to this location.” turned to Ryan. “Correct me if I am wrong. Was it not at this house that you and Miss Kimble fought Jason Voorhees and sent him to hell?” Ryan pointed at the hole near the overturned jungle gym. gods of the ancients help us.” Then he motioned for the others to come over. and looking down into the worm infested hole. It was filled to the top with squirming white bodies. Rashid told her. “what new fun you got for us now?” “Okay, guys, this is really creeping me out.” “This seems too convenient to be coincidence.” “Most definitely.” Rashid agreed. “I would say “But why?” Micki asked. “I have a theory.” Rashid told them. Then he “Yeah, Jason was pulled down right over there.” Rashid went over to the hole and looked in. “The “What is it, Rashid?” Micki asked, coming over “This most certainly confirms my suspicions.” “Okay, Professor,” Shawn said joining them, DEFENSIVE MEASURES Chapter twenty six Chapter twenty six Chapter twenty six Chapter twenty six 276

too.” Ryan said. convergence.” Rashid said simply. asked, baffled. transformation, the attack at the campsite, our journey through the forest, even these worms congregating in this hole have been events set into motion to lead to this specific place at this specific time.” Shawn said. been wacko, but nobody wants to listen to me.” Carol added. but I affirm that what I am saying is true.” Then he looked over at Micki. “It confirms my vision.” his vision of the powerful being rising from the giant pustule. coming out of a giant zit.” Carol said. “The world's gone totally nuts and I'm the only sane person in it.” “Frankly, I never thought you were firing on all thrusters.” accusingly. “It's because you refused to listen to the warning the spirits sent us.” “Yeah, I'd like to know what you've come up with “It is my belief that we have reached a point of “And what is that supposed to mean?” Shawn “Everything. The mask, the murders, Mr. Raman's “Excuse me, but that sounds totally wacko.” “Everything since I entered this damned forest has “I am most assuredly aware of how this sounds, “What vision?”Shawn asked. Rashid went on to tell Shawn and the others about “Haunted masks, super killers, and now someone “That's a matter of opinion.” Shawn said. “Kiss my ass.” she said, glaring at him. “It's your fault we're here” Morgana said to Carol, 277

told her. arguments.” Rashid told them. “Now we must prepare ourselves for the inevitable confrontation with Mr. Raman.” Ryan asked. Rashid told him. police had done on the large bay window Jason had thrown him through. He had little doubt Phil would make quick work of it. weathered looking shovel from the ground next to the hole and holding it up in front of him aggressively.“Let's give him a party he won't forget.” Jason. He remembered it was of no help then. But, if it gave Shawn some confidence it wasn't his place to take that from him. we should gain access to the inside of the house and avail ourselves of whatever defensive implements that we can muster in a short time. few pieces of cutlery in the remains of the kitchen, since he knew that the state police had removed anything useful, like guns or chainsaws, after the incident three years ago. started fishing around in the pockets of his jeans for the keys. “Will you please get off that spirit crap.” Carol “This is not the time for recriminations nor “So, what? You suggest we make a stand here?” “If I am correct we have no other alternative.” Ryan looked over at the shabby patch job the state “Okay, then, Professor.” Shawn said, picking up a Ryan remembered the shovel from his fight with Rashid came up to him. “So, my friend, I believe Ryan doubted they'd find anything more than a “All right. It's your show.” he said to Rashid as he 278

the clearing he saw the weathered mansion and felt an icy chill run through him. It literally felt like someone was walking over his grave. said,with an enthusiastic grin on his face. “It appears, my friend, that our masters have lead us to the location of the final act of our little drama.” happening to him? From the moment he put on the mask he'd been too busy enjoying all the killing and chaos that he hadn't had time to worry about what would happen to him. Now, all of a sudden, that had changed. Now, he felt something he hadn't expected, fear. people who had wore the mask, but really hadn't thought much about it. Now he wondered what fate The Ancient Ones had in store for him. glanced over at him and said, “Have faith, my friend, soon our task will be done and we can go our separate ways. I'll have my life back and you'll get what you're due.” knew he was helpless to change what was to come. He was after all merely a puppet of The Ancient Ones and Lewis. others headed into the mansion. bit and let our friends make whatever futile preparations The moment Phil walked out of the woods into The same couldn't be said of Lewis. “Perfect.” he Phil felt the chill go through him again. What was He'd known what had happened to the other Lewis must've sensed his unease because he That's what I'm afraid of. Both Phil and Lewis watched as Freeman and the “ I think it would be amusing if we wait here for a 279 Phil thought. But he

they're planning. It will be that much more enjoyable when you crush them.” feeling he was in no hurry. hammered the nails into it securing it to the window frame. Thanks to the hammer and box of nails they'd found discarded on the floor in the living room, as well as some of the wood from the cave-in of the floor of Jason's bedroom, they'd managed to at least attempt to reinforce the beams covering the bay window.“There.” Rashid said. “I believe we have done the best we can with this repair.” firmly.Yet he knew it still wouldn't hold up very long under the kind of assault Phil would put against it. Still anything was better than nothing. of your work I've got a little surprise waiting for him.” Shawn said, with satisfaction, as he held up the weapon he'd been working on. He'd taken a baseball bat, he'd found in the rubble from Jason's room, and hammered nails round the upper portion of it to create a crude looking mace. He swung it around in a testing way. “Yep, that'll do it.” He smiled over at Ryan and Rashid. and tell him he doesn't exist?” Shawn said, sarcastically glancing over at her in a dismissive way. him with your little Conan routine while I come up behind him and fry his ass with these.” She held up a disposable lighter and an old can of hairspray. That was fine with Phil. With the way he was Ryan held up the piece of wood while Rashid Ryan grabbed onto the board and pulled. It held “Well, once our buddy out there makes kindling “Whatever.” Carol said from behind him. “And what're you planning to do, bitch him out “Actually, I was planning on letting you distract 280

face.” Ryan told her. “But I have to admit you have the right idea.” remains of the kitchen as she came in carrying a box with a couple oil lamps and four bottles with what looked like whiskey in them. Each bottle was opened and had a strip of black cloth sticking out of the top of them. just after Morgana. She was dragging behind her a gray colored sheet that was knotted at one end. And it appeared to have something inside it. “Looks to me like you're planning on challenging our buddy to a pillow fight.” her head and bring it down on a wooden end table next to the couch. There was resounding clank of metal on metal just before whatever was inside the sheet hit the table. The table shattered and splinters of wood flew in every direction. Shawn asked, in total amazement. expression on her face. boards covering the bay window. “All that thing's gonna do is blow up in your “My thoughts exactly.” Morgana said from the Micki came out the arched doorway of the kitchen “So what you got?” Shawn asked, amused. Micki's answer to this was to swing the sheet over “Holy shit!” Shawn exclaimed. “Anymore questions?” She asked him. “Yeah, what the fuck you got in that thing?” “Cans.” Ryan answered for her. “It's full of cans.” Micki looked over at him with an impressed Ryan smiled. “I saw that movie too.” “Which.....?”Shawn started to say. It was at that moment Phil busted through the 281

boards covering it literally exploded inwards, sending showers of splinters onto Ryan and the others. A larger piece of board hit Rashid in the back of the head, knocking him unconscious and sending him to the floor. Shawn tried to leap out of the way, but only managed to trip himself, landing on top of the coffee table and smashing it in the process. Startled, Morgana jumped back , dropping the box that she was holding onto the floor. As the lamps and bottles inside shattered, their contents mingled inside the box. Rashid and lifted the machete over his head. Grabbing Shawn's mace from the floor, Ryan, managed to deflect this effort at a killing blow. Phil lost his grip on the machete as it flew out of his hand, hit the floor, and slid beneath the couch. backhanded him and sent him flying against the wall. and using a single hand, threw it out of the way. shrieked “No!” and charged him, swinging her sheet wrapped can weapon. Her wild rush of adrenaline allowed her to strike Phil across his right temple. The impact knocked him off balance and sending him reeling about and onto the floor. As Phil came crashing through the window, the Phil stepped up to the unconscious form of Ryan started to take another swing, but Phil Phil lurched over to the couch and, without effort As Phil bent down to retrieve his weapon, Micki BATTLE ROYAL CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN 282

flooring, Morgana snatched her box from the floor. “Fuck!” she exclaimed, looking down at it's broken contents. With one deep, determined breath, Morgana threw the box at Phil. Phil swung his arm up deflecting most of the contents. None the less, a mixture of lamp oil and whiskey splashed across his torso, the floor, and the wall behind him. fucking match, now!” lighter while pressing down on the hairspray cans' button. The spray streaming from the can ignited in a line of flame that shot at Phil. Fire spread instantly, engulfing Phil's torso. the fire. Then he stood quickly, stumbling backward against the nearby wall, just as Carol hit him again with a blast of fire. This re-ignited the lamp oil and whiskey cocktail on Phil and on the wall. Fire covered the wall and snaked across the floor. Smoke and the smell of burning flesh filled the air. sheet-weapon at Phil once again. and managed to catch the end of the sheet in his left hand. The menacing giant jerked his hand back and sent Micki stumbling toward him. Before he could get a grip on her she was tackled in a saving move by Ryan. knew he had to put out the fire that was still burning his head and shoulders. He ripped open Micki's weapon, dumping it's metallic contents. Using the sheet as a tarp, Taking advantage of Phil's preoccupation with the “A match!” Morgana screamed. “I need a “No... we don't.” Carol said, as she flicked her Phil rolled on the floor violently and snuffed out “Die, you bastard!” Micki screamed swinging her Phil brought up his arm to block the second blow Pain seared every nerve in Phil's upper body. He 283

he threw it over himself in an effort to put out the remaining flames. at the monster as she raised her lighter homemade flame thrower once again. snapped it off him and sent the knotted end sailing at Carol like a whip. Even in pain his aim with this new body was impeccable The knotted end of the sheet wrapped itself around Carol's hand. Then he snapped the sheet back, violently jerking her and twisting her wrist and arm in the process. Carol lost her grip on the lighter. It went flying out of her hand, rolled across the floor, and got lost amongst the rubble that littered the floor. Carol dropped the hairspray can and grabbed her injured wrist. Through pain teared eyes she looked over at Phil with a mix of shock and fear. Then she started to slowly back away. thought as he started to walk toward her. and saw that it came from the bald guy, Shawn. He'd been so focused on Carol Martinez he hadn't sensed his approach. newly retrieved mace at Phil. chest and dug in. Smoldering cloth tore and black blood flowed from multiple wounds as the mace ripped out of soft flesh. The impact sent him stumbling backward. He tripped over the overturned couch and came crashing down on the floor. “No, fucking way, asshole. Burn!” Carol wailed Letting loose of the sheet with his one hand Phil ot so tough without your itty bitty lighter. “Hey, Butthead.” He heard to his left. He turned “Surprise, asshole!” Shawn said, as he swung his The nail covered weapon hit Phil square in the 284 Phil

head to deliver another blow. But when he swung the mace down Phil bought his hand up and blocked the blow. The mace bit painfully into the palm of Phil's right hand and the impact sent concussion waves shooting down his arm. Phil ignored the pain and forced his fingers to close around the weapon that was now imbedded in his palm. Then he pulled hard and ripped the mace free of Shawn's grip. back. “Oh, fuck, oh fuck!” from his palm. Then he looked up at Shawn with murderous rage. Then he started backing up cautiously. body was already starting to heal itself. He was sure he'd recovered sufficiently enough that he could easily tear this annoyance apart. The idea gave him a renewed feeling of pleasure. Shawn scream. He looked over and watched as Shawn backed away from Phil, who was stalking him with Shawn's own mace in his hand. Though he wished he could do something to help, Ryan knew the only way to help Shawn, or anyone else, for that matter, would be to follow through with what he was doing. distracted he'd been cautiously crawling along the floor over to where Phil's discarded machete was laying. Though it seemed to him like it was taking an eternity Shawn charged, bringing his mace up over his Startled by this turn of events, Shawn stumbled With his free hand Phil pulled the mace loose “Oh, Chief... Somebody.” Shawn exclaimed. Phil slowly drug himself up. He knew his new “I'm in real trouble here, guys!” Ryan heard While Carol and Shawn had been keeping Phil 285

to get to the machete, he knew he was only moments away. continued backing away from his pursuer. Phil followed after him, with the mace held over his head, ready to bring down a blow that Shawn was sure would kill him. Carol. He saw that she was making a mad dash for the busted bay window. He also saw that Micki and Morgana had made their way over to Rashid and were helping the groggy, stumbling, Egyptian out the broken window as well. So thought, he heard a familiar voice come from his left. It was that Ryan guy. machete at his side. “Hey, Phil.” he yelled. “You don't want him. You want me.” Then he held the machete up for Phil to see. “I've got something you just might want back.” Phil stopped and looked over at Ryan. His eyes locked on the machete. got there?” Ryan asked, sarcastically. to Ryan's comment. But then he decided it was better, given the circumstances, not to make a fuss. moment. Then he looked up and glared at Ryan. live after all. thought, he cautiously, not to attract Phil's attention, Sweat poured off Shawn's forehead as he “Chief!” Shawn pleaded, looking around for He was standing, bold as brass, holding Phil's “Or are you happy with that piece of crap you've “Piece of....!” Shawn started say, taking exception Phil lowered the mace and looked at it for a Relief flooded through Shawn. I guess this means I'm royally fucked! he thought happily. Without a second much for the cavalry coming. 286 I guess I'm gonna But then he

started to make his way toward the bay window and freedom. room and had already made its way past the archway into the kitchen. Ryan had been so preoccupied that he hadn't noticed until now. trouble. might be a way to use the fire to his advantage. He'd figured if he could keep Phil occupied long enough he could get him trapped in the fire. But then he realized he'd be trapped as well, which was something he hoped to avoid. Anyway, he doubted he'd be able to survive long enough against Phil to give the fire a chance to trap him. pathetic. Jason would've had a kill by now. All you've managed to do is get the shit kicked out of you by three girls and a geek with an old baseball bat covered with a few nails. You're a disgrace to that mask you've got hiding that ugly mug of yours.” Ryan could tell from the fire burning in Phil's eyes what he was saying was having the desired affect on him. He knew all it would take is a bit more to push Phil over the edge. And he knew exactly what to use. “But that's the thing, you always were an ugly mother. It's no wonder that sweet looking secretary at your work never wanted anything to do with you.” swinging the mace in a deadly arc front of him as he went. Ryan jumped to the left and manage to barely dodge Phil's swing. Or had he? He felt his right arm go numb and a warm wetness start running down it. He Fire had covered the entire back wall of the living “My god, Phil,” Ryan verbally jabbed, “you're And he was right. Phil murderously charged him, he thought. For a moment he'd thought there If I didn't have enough 287

brought his other hand up and felt his shoulder. Sure enough there was a tear in his flannel shirt. His hand came away stained in red. Phil spun around and came racing at him again. not to have his beloved fez on his head. It had gotten lost in the rubble after the board hit him. His head was still throbbing and the hair on the back of his head was matted with clotted blood. down on the steps leading up to the front door of the house, because he doubted he'd be able to stand for very long. Not as weak as he was feeling. down from where she stood in front of him. Standing beside her, Morgana also looked at him with concern. please give me a moment.” vision again, but this time it had been in more detail. Now that he was awake the images were beginning to coalesce. He found he was experiencing a disturbing feeling of deja vu. smoke pouring out of the broken bay window and a flickering orange glow lit the opening, which he surmised could only be caused by fire. saw Ryan come stumbling backward out of the opening in the window. Following after him came Phil, madly swinging Shawn's handmade mace at Ryan. To Rashid's surprise he saw that Ryan had possession of Phil's But he had no time to dwell on his injury, because Rashid rubbed the back of his head. It felt strange He was thankful Micki and Morgana had sat him “You all right?” Micki asked, concerned, looking “Yes, of course.” Rashid lied. “If you would, While he'd been unconscious he'd experienced the From where he sat, Rashid could see dirty white There were a couple of loud crashes and Rashid 288

machete, which he was using to deflect Phil's blows as best as he could. But Rashid could tell that Ryan was having limited success, as noted by the fact that his right arm was hanging limply and had blood dripping down it. was slowly being forced backward toward the writhing hole filled with the white, bloated, Hellworms. Finally,when he was about seven feet from the hole Ryan tripped on a root, fell backward, and landed in the dirt on his butt. united gasp of fear and concern as the hockey masked monster came up to the momentarily stunned Ryan. Phil lifted the mace over his head in preparation to deliver a bone shattering blow. He was just about to bring the mace down on Ryan's skull, when he became distracted by the sound of a bone curdling scream that bellowed out from the smoking hole in the side of the house. Shawn came bursting out of the burning building carrying the rusted shovel he'd been carrying earlier. Before Phil had time to react Shawn was swinging the shovel wildly at him. Finally the head of the shovel struck Phil in the back of his scorched head. With a loud crack, the handle of the shovel splintered in Shawn's hands. Phil was knocked forward and fell onto the blade of the machete, which Ryan was holding up defensively. The blade was driven halfway into his chest, puncturing his left lung. vision! Now the scattered images came together---but was it too late?! As the battle continued he could see that Ryan All Rashid and the others could do was give a Then to everyone's surprise, including Phil's, o! Rashid's mind screamed. This was part of the 289

machete free from Ryan's grasp. He stumbled backward a couple of steps, a stunned expression in his eyes. He grabbed onto the handle of the machete and tried to pull it out, but he stopped as spasm of pain shot through his body. He started coughing and black blood dribbled from the lower holes in his mask. him. Phil, begin to step back and move away from him. There was no fear in his expression--- what was there was purpose. stand up. But he only managed to stumble back and landed on the steps again. He knew there was only one thing left for him to do. he began to run at Phil. desist!” that moment that Shawn jump-kicked him. Shawn's foot slammed into the handle of the machete and rammed the blade fully into Phil's chest. The tip of the blade burst out the back of his left shoulder. The impact sent him stumbling backward. He ended up teetering precariously on the edge of the worm infested hole. what was going to happen next. And, he knew he was helpless to prevent it. You must stop this! Phil instinctively pulled back, ripping the You must do something! He saw Shawn, who was standing directly behind I know what you're planning! Shawn stopped about about ten feet away. Then “No, Shawn!” Rashid screamed. “You must But it was too late. Hearing Rashid's cry, Phil spun around. It was at “Stop!” Rashid screamed again. But he knew 290 Rashid's mind urged Rashid tried to

kicked Phil, sending him plummeting backward into the the embrace of the pale, bloated, inhabitants of the hole. in writhing bodies. Worms crawled over each other and began to chew through Phil's dark trenchcoat and shirt into his torso. He hysterically tried to claw his way out of the hole, but all this achieved was to agitate the worms further. themselves into the eye-holes of the hockey mask. There was a gush of blood from the lower holes and bottom of the mask, followed by a gurgling inhuman scream of pain. Phil's hands grabbed onto the slimy creatures and tried to pull them free, but the worms wriggled out of his grasp and continued boring into his eye sockets. More blood oozed out of the eye-holes of the mask. feeding frenzy. More worms reared up and attached themselves to his arms and the back of his head. beasts, Phil slowly sunk into the hole. As his head disappear underneath his squirming resting place, Phil's right arm shot up into the air. His hand clenched and unclenched continuously until finally it sunk and disappeared into the hole as well. right?” “But I guess I'll live.” After a few moments he used his good hand to try to lift himself up off the ground. Micki tried to help, but only managed to bump his injured “Go to Hell!” Shawn shrieked. Then he side-Within seconds Phil was wading up to his chest Two of the worms reared up and jammed The blood seemed to drive the worms into a Now completely covered with the knawing Micki ran over to her cousin. “Ryan, are you all “I've been better.” He said weakly, sitting up. 291

arm. Cringing in pain, Ryan slowly labored and got up on his feet. awesome.” he told Ryan. “We royally kicked that motherfucker's ass.” Then, without thinking, he lightly punched Ryan in his injured arm. scream that threatened to burst out of him. Letting out a pained groan, he stumbled backward, but Micki caught hold of him. She held him up as he slowly recovered his footing. forward to help. But he stopped in his tracks, because Micki looked at him and glared. “Haven't you done enough.” did it.” He looked over at the squirming hole. “Phil's toast. It's over It's done.” “Remember my vision.” of disbelief and fear. out of the darkened woods. Then a transparent figure walked out of the woods, followed in tow by Carol Martinez. her face. The figure was leading her by the hand. Micki, and Rashid let out unified gasps of surprise and recognition. revelation his vision had failed to reveal to him. Shawn ran up to them, all excited. “That was Ryan clenched his teeth and forced back the Looking very guilty, Shawn started to step “I'm sorry.” he said. “But don't you realized, we “Not quite.” Rashid said from the stairs. “You must be kidding me.” Shawn said, in a mix “No. He's quite serious.” came a male voice from Carol was pale as a ghost and had a dazed look on When the figure came fully into view Ryan, “Lewis?” Rashid finally stated. This was a 292

transparent figure of Lewis Vendredi said, as he lead the pale and stunned looking Carol Martinez toward them. “It'd be a shame if Miss Martinez missed out on what's to come next.” Then Lewis roughly pushed Carol. She tripped and fell in the dirt next to the hole filled with the squirming Hellworms. She looked into the hole and let out a piercing scream. Hysterically, she started clawing her way across the ground toward Ryan and the others. The moment he touched her she screamed and pushed away from him. She looked at him in terror, like she didn't recognize him, and crossed her arms up in front of her protectively. hands up to assure her he wouldn't touch her until she was ready. “Shawn?” She grabbed onto him and hugged him around the waist tightly. She pulled back from him and looked at him with fear in her eyes. “I must be going insane.” she told him. “I swear I thought I was running through the woods and a ghost grabbed me. I mean it, I could see right through him.” “I thought you might want this back.” the Shawn ran over to her and tried to help Carol up. “Chief, it's me, Shawn.” he told her, hold his Suddenly, a glint of recognition came to her eyes. RESURRECTION CHAPTER TWENTY CHAPTER TWENTY CHAPTER TWENTY CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT 293 EIGHT EIGHT EIGHT

Chief, I think you should look over there,” he pointed behind her, “and try not to freak again.” jumped back and bumped into Shawn. “No!” she screamed at Lewis. “You can't be real!” ordered her. “It's getting really tired, young lady. It's obvious, given the reactions of those around you that I am not a figment of that limited imagination of yours. So get over it and accept the fact.” he is quite real, and quite dangerous.” Then Rashid glared over a the transparent image of Lewis. “So you are the one who has been orchestrating these unfortunate events.” unfortunately I'm merely a hired hand. It's those whom I made a pact with who are running the show.” Lewis admitted. “And, thanks to you, old friend, and my dear niece and nephew, as well as the contributions of the others, I've managed to complete my work. Now I will receive that which I've worked so hard to get.” power?” Rashid said with disgust. “Have you not learned your lesson, in regard to that, yet? If I may be so bold, it was because of your lust for power that caused you to lose your life.” that that was taken from me. I would renounce all the power I've accumulated if only to get me back my life.” Then Lewis smiled. It was a very disturbing smile. “But thankfully I don't have to do that.” Shawn put a strained smile on his face. “Uh, She slowly turned and looked. She immediately “Spare us any more of your dramatics.” Lewis Rashid weakly stood up. “Indeed, young woman, “Oh, I would love to take credit for all this, but “And what is that, may I ask, Lewis? Petty “Yes, and since then all I've desired is to get back 294

The Ancient Ones promised you.....They offered you your life back.” associate over there,” he looked over at a very surprised Shawn, “the final sacrifice has been made.” seen come out of the pustule could not have possibly been Lewis. He knew there had to be more to what was happening than Lewis was telling them. hole and looked in.“Please don't mourn poor Philip here. He's given his all for a higher purpose.” Then Lewis faced them and smiled “But now it's time for you to witness a miracle.” Rashid, what's the plan?” Ryan asked. said. “We have to do something.” Micki stressed. loss at what we can do, given Lewis' current incorporeal form.” Rashid told them. He felt totally helpless. All he could do is watch and hope that something would come to him. Dagon, Lammashta, the time has come.” Lewis chanted, slowly raising his arms. “Your vessel is prepared and ready for your power. The pact is now complete. Bring forth your glory and restore that which was taken. Bring forth life!” them began to feel thick. Above their heads clouds began to gather, blocking out the moon and leaving “Ancient ones. Nanna, Cythulu, Azagthoth, Rashid and the others noticed that the air around A shocked look came to Rashid. “That is what “Exactly, my dear friend, and thanks to your Now Rashid was confused. The figure he had Lewis moved over to the edge of the writhing Micki and Ryan moved over to Rashid. “Ok, “That is a most definite good question.” Rashid “I am most apologetic. Unfortunately I am at a 295

only the light from the fire that was slowly consuming Voorhees House. Then there was a flash and a pillar of light shot down from the clouds, covering Lewis and the hole of squirming Hellworms in the process. Immediately bloodcurdling screams issued from the hole, and as Rashid and the others watched in horror the white, bloated, worms started to melt into each other. Within moments the worms had turned into a pool of white, milky, puss that boiled in the pillar of light. “Now bring forth life!” flash of energy and Lewis' body solidified. clouds and rain started to pouring down. vision is coming to pass! arms. “I live....I live!” He started laughing hysterically, and embraced his new body. aloud to himself. “The vision did not go this way.” that I saw a powerful being emerge from a pustule.” say, but he stopped in mid-sentence. A rubbery looking membrane had formed over the top of the pool. Ryan said. sadistic grin on his face. “Now witness the fruition of my work.” He looked down at the pustule of white liquid at his feet. “It's time, my boy.” he said “Yes, yes....that's it!” Lewis yelled in exuberance. Immediately, as they all watched, there was a A moment later, the pillar retreated into the oooo! “Yes!” Lewis screamed, lowering his fully fleshed “This is most definitely not correct.” Rashid said “Holy fuck!” Shawn said. “You saw this?” “No. Not exactly. If you recall, I told you earlier “But that doesn't look like...” Shawn started to “I have a sick feeling that there's more to come.” “Quite right, dear nephew.” Lewis said, with a Rashid's mind screamed. 296 The vision....The

encouragingly, “Time to show yourself to the world again. Time to be reborn!” through it, sending the white puss spraying in all directions. Lewis opened his arms, closed his eyes, and lifted his head as if accepting some sort of twisted baptism. Rashid and the others tried in vane to shield themselves, but they were showered with the foul smelling muck. gunk out of her eyes. She looked up and saw what had ruptured the pustule. Sticking out of the milky pool was an arm holding a rusty machete. As she watched, a puss covered head and shoulders emerged. They were followed by another arm that grabbed onto the edge of the pool. down and buried it halfway in the muddy earth in front of the hole. dragged itself out of the hole. Standing up, the figure grabbed the handle of the machete and, with amazing ease, ripped it free. Then it simply stood, breathing heavily, holding the machete at its side. It seemed to be looking at Rashid and the others as if contemplating its next move. and revealed the hulking figure in the tattered clothes. Over its face was the white hockey mask, looking surprisingly renewed. couldn't possibly have survived.” The pustule ballooned and something burst “Oh, my god!” Micki exclaimed as she wiped the The arm holding the machete slammed the blade Using the machete as an anchor, the figure The rain quickly washed away the remaining puss “But it can't be.” Micki said, in disbelief. “He 297

shocked look on his face. “Micki, that's not Phil.” he informed her. “It's Jason.” “Yes indeed it is Jason, restored to his former glory.” you had to bring that monster back from the depths of Hell.” Rashid said with disgust. would have thought that you of all people would have figured the fact that Jason was never in Hell. He was right here with us all the time, be it fragmented into a thousands of pieces.” realization hitting him like a hammer.. useless to my....masters... in that condition. But now he's whole and I'm sure he's anxious to get back to work.” Lewis looked at the group of people in front of him and smiled. “And you, my friends, are going to have the honor of being his first new victims.” began to rise. that was disturbingly familiar to Micki. Voorhees. came from. Her gaze stopped on Morgana. She was standing stiff as a board, her eyes rolled back into her head revealing only the whites. machete in mid-raise. He cocked his head and looked at Morgana with a mix of shock and recognition in his eyes. She looked over at Ryan. He had an equally “A very astute observation, Ryan.” Lewis said. “So that was the price for getting your life back, “I'm surprised at you, Rashid.” Lewis said. “I “Dear Gods, the worms.” Rashid said, the “Indeed.” Lewis acknowledged. “You see, he was On clue Jason's arm that was holding the machete “My son, the blood must stop here.” came a voice Micki also noted that Jason had froze in place, the She looked around to see where the voice 298 Pamela

out of Morgana's mouth said in a soft calming tone. “I'm sorry, my son. After all you were only continuing what you saw me do. But I was wrong. Vengeance is not the way. It will not take away the pain you feel.” him. “Is it really, Lewis.” the voice of Pamela Voorhees said through Morgana's lips. “If I recall correctly, it is you who are fond of tricks. It was you after all who tricked me into damning my poor boy into this nightmare of an existence. All I wanted was my child back, but it was you who had other plans. It was you who made a deal with those inhuman monsters.” with false righteous anger. “I did what I did because I loved her.” something all right. You loved power.” The voice of Pamela Voorhees said with disgust. that had once been Morgana. you try to have me killed?” Lewis. There was rage in his good eye. told me that the only way to release my son from this horrible existence was to stab him in the heart.” the voice continued. “But you didn't tell me that for it to work you would have to be with me. You figured I would stab Jason and fail to kill him. He would become enraged and kill me instead. You wanted him to kill me because your dark masters told you that that would be “The anger must end, Jason.” The voice coming “Don't listen to that, Jason, it's a trick.” Lewis told “I did what I did to help my sister.” Lewis said, “Oh you loved something, Lewis. You loved “That's not true!” Lewis screamed at the vessel “Then, if you loved me so much, Lewis, why did Hearing this, Jason turned and glanced back at “You were the one who gave me that dagger and 299

the only way to enrage him enough to turn him into the killer they wanted him to be.” lips. This time it was male. “I did, Lewis, your trusted assistant. Your former whipping boy.” It was the voice of Creighton Duke. Then the voice changed again. It was once again Pamela Voorhees. “So, you see, Jason, I don't blame you for your father's death. I blame your Uncle Lewis. He was the one who set up that situation and, unfortunately, your father paid the price. He was the one who destroyed both our lives.” good eye was fully enflamed. said, thankful that the rain was hiding the fact that he was sweating. “I took you in when your mother ran. I took care of you and protected you. Look at what you've become. Look at how powerful you've become. You're feared. You are the legend that people speak of in whispers. What were you before I helped you? You were a pathetic boy, who would have lived a pathetically normal life. Now you are unstoppable and undying. When the Ancient Ones finally breach this realm and take it for their own you, my boy, will be there to watch and reap the rewards.” right hand, he slid his machete through his belt and proceeded to slowly rammed his hand into Lewis' chest, smashing his ribcage in the process. Lewis screamed in pain as his nephew's hand ripped through the skin and entered his chest cavity. Finally, Jason's hand reached it's destination, Lewis' beating heart. His hand enclosed “Who told you this lie?” Lewis asked. Another familiar voice came out of Morgana's Jason turned to his uncle, this time the rage in his “You can't believe this fantasy, my boy.” Lewis Jason grabbed his uncle by the shoulder. With his 300

the thumping muscle. He paused for a moment and looked into Lewis' agonized face. promised.... life.” heart out of his chest. Lewis let out one last blood curdling scream. Blood gushed from the hole. Then Lewis fell lump and silent. Releasing his grip on his uncle's shoulder, Jason let Lewis drop into the mud like a discarded puppet. Jason looked down at the still beating heart in his hand, and with all his rage and strength he crushed it and tossed it into the white pool of his after-birth. here.” Shawn said, grabbing Carol Martinez by the hand and dragging her along with him toward the woods. came from the giant zit...He really came out of there.” exasperation, shaking his head. focus on him and Carol. The hockey masked monster grabbed his machete and purposefully slid it out of his belt. “Oh fuck, oh fuck!” Shawn yelled out in a panick. He tried to speed up but the dead weight of Carol was slowing him down. He tried to let her go, but her hand grabbed onto his arm in a death grip. “Oh no, oh no...let go. Damnit, Chief, either let go or run...Please!” move. Jason had walked around the now pink colored pool of gunk that had given him birth and was heading straight for them. “No.” Lewis managed to get out. “I was It was at that moment that Jason ripped Lewis' “Ok, people, I think I've had enough. I'm outta Carol was pointing at Jason and mumbling. “He “Great, you're gone again.” he said in Shawn saw Jason's head snap to attention and He looked over at Jason and saw he was on the 301

others. They all seemed frozen in place. amazed Shawn. Suddenly, Jason stopped. But it wasn't like he stopped of his own accord, it was more like he hit a brick wall. One minute he was coming at them and the next he appeared to hit something and stumble back slightly. Carol along with him into the woods as fast as he could. He knew he was on borrowed time and he didn't want to waste his opportunity. “Come on, Chief, come on. We gotta get out of here!” looked at her for explanation. Micki shook her head. She had no idea what was going on. have the answer. It was then she realized the answer was right before her eyes. Rashid had his hand extended out before him and was whispering something she couldn't make out. this.” Rashid slowly nodded his head. “But, unfortunately, I will be unable to continue for long. We must find a way to stop this.” stiff as a board with only the whites of her eyes showing. “Can you stop him. After all you're his mother. He might listen to you.” “Help me!” Shawn screamed, looking over at the But, then something happened that startled and “Thank you God!” said Shawn as he dragged “What the hell???” Micki heard Ryan say. He Micki looked over at Rashid. She knew he would “Rashid?” Micki said to him. Rashid slowly turned his head toward her. “It's you.” she asked. “You're the one that's doing Micki looked at Morgana. She was still standing 302

said. Then, Morgana mechanically started to walk toward Jason, who was slamming himself against the invisible barrier that kept him from his prey. grabbed him by the arm and shook her head. “Jason. It's over, Jason. The blood must end now. You must stop.” the dark haired stranger that was talking in his mother's voice in confusion. The rage inside him told him to strike her down, but another, gentler, part of him told him to listen and obey. The voice brought up memories that had been lost behind all the rage and blood. They were memories of the little boy he had once been . Memories of long walks in the woods at his mother's side, his mother making him grilled cheese sandwiches, and her telling him what a special boy he was. the memories came the pain of loss. The world had been so beautiful then. Of course things had not been perfect. The kids at camp constantly picked on him. His father had been less than affectionate. Yet, this was paradise in comparison to the eternal loneliness and dark rage that was his existence now. him back to the present. It was also a memory of long ago. It was a memory of a blond girl. She was wearing his mother's sweater. She pretended to be his mother. She told him his work was done. She told him to kneel down. Then she tried to hurt him. “I can try, dear.” the voice of Pamela Voorhees Ryan started forward to try to stop her, but Micki “Jason.” the voice of Pamela Voorhees said. Jason stopped and cocked his head. He looked at A tear welled in Jason Voorhees' good eye. With But then another memory struck him and brought 303

of him told him. slammed it against the invisible wall. He would break through, and he would make her pay for trying to fool him. “Jason, you will stop this now. Mother is talking to you.” the voice of Pamela Voorhees said tersely. All this seemed to do is enrage Jason more. He started slamming his shoulder against the barrier. “Jason!” observed. immediately.” Rashid said. He was sweating. “I don't know how much longer I can maintain the barrier.” dear, but your friend is right. This medium has nearly reached her limit. I must leave her body or she could die. I'm sorry I couldn't be of more help.” Almost immediately Morgana collapsed face down onto the muddy ground. Morgana over. She coughed up a little water, but she was still breathing. He carefully picked her up and carried her over to Micki and Rashid. asked. she was conscious.” depart.” Rashid urged. Rage filled his being again. Jason lifted his machete over his head and “He doesn't seem to be listening to her.” Ryan “Micki, you and the others must depart “We must give her a chance.” Micki said. Morgana's body turned toward her. “I'm sorry, Ryan ran over to her. Carefully, he turned “May I ask if she is capable of travel?” Rashid “I guess.” Ryan said. “I'd be able to tell more if “Then I suggest you and Micki take her and It's another trick! 304 A trick. The dark side

surprised by the implications of his words. tone. “If I were to try to move from this spot the barrier holding Mr. Voorhees at bay would cease to function and you and the others would be at his mercy.” She couldn't believe that they were even contemplating such a thing. his voice. “You must live so you can stop this evil before more blood is spilt.” you?” she asked. Her eyes were welling with tears. and Ryan always find the way. You have since you inherited this burden from your Uncle Lewis.” old Egyptian mystic one last time. him. “I swear.” Ryan said. Then he shifted Morgana into a fireman's carry and grabbed Micki by the hand. “Let's go, Micki.” face. She was so shocked by what was happening she didn't resist as Ryan lead her toward the woods. She looked back at her mentor as she walked unable to pull her eyes away. But finally the woods closed in, blocking her view, and she knew he was lost to her. listening to the uneasy silence of the woods. Then from behind them they heard the echo of a scream. “You're coming with us, Rashid.” Micki said, “Unfortunately not.” he said, in a chillingly calm “But we can't just leave you here.” Micki said. “You must.” Rashid told her, a hint of sadness in “But how are we supposed to do that without “You will find the way.” Rashid told her. “You “Come on, Micki.” Ryan said. He looked at the “Make my sacrifice meaningful.” Rashid told “Rashid!” Micki said, tears running down her For the next few minutes they walked slilently, 305

branch snap and foot falls in the leaves behind them. The sounds were coming closer. “Rashid.” Ryan said, under his breath sadly. Micki lowered her head. A few moments later they heard the sound of a 306

cool the rage that Jason Voorhees felt. But soon he would feel much better. Soon he knew the blood would flow and he would have the joy of the kill. When he was young, before things changed, his father had told him never to tolerate tricksters. That was why his father, even though his mama disagreed with him, refused to let him go to the summer carnival. He said that it was a den of tricksters and he would not allow the money that came from the sweat of his brow to be used to support such people. tried to make him think that his mother was talking through her. She needed to pay for that. Carney folk were evil and she was of their ilk. He would find her and the others and they would all pay. task, hunting his prey. As he stomped through the brushes he scanned the muddy ground with his good eye looking for foot prints. His ears were listening for any sounds from braking branches, the shaking of bushes, splashing from puddles, even right down to the thump of a quickening heart beat. His nose lead him forward by detecting the subtle perfume of sweat and fear in the woods before him. the killing would start. He quickened his pace. Fueled by his fury, he focused his senses on his Soon he knew he would catch up to his prey. Then That dark haired woman had tried to trick him. She Chopping down the old man had done little to 307 Chapter Twenty Nine Chapter Twenty Nine Chapter Twenty Nine Chapter Twenty Nine PREY
tree. Then he quickly looked around the brush for a weapon, any kind of weapon. He found a broken tree limb lying in the mud. Lifting up the hefty piece of wood, he propped it up against his shoulder, like a baseball bat, and headed over to Micki. mix of surprise and fear on her face. later. If he is so set on killing us I for one am going to make it hard for him.” he told her swinging his makeshift club back and forth in front of him in a testing way. voice from the woods. light as several flashlights were turned on at the same time. clear their vision. But they both recognized the white haired man in the cowboy hat who stepped out of the woods in front of them. through his body. He immediately dropped the tree limb, which hit the muddy ground at his feet and splashed his shoes and pants in the process. Sheriff Lloyd Landis commented as he expertly flipped his double-barreled shotgun over his shoulder and slid it into the weathered looking brown leather holster strapped to his back. “It's just lucky you two were making so much noise or we would've missed you. By “Get behind me.” he told Micki. Ryan leaned Morgana's unconscious body against a “That asshole is going to track us down sooner or “Couldn't have said that any better myself.” said a “You people are extremely hard to track down.” “What the hell are you planning?” Micki asked, a Suddenly the woods in front of them erupted in Both Micki and Ryan had to blink several times to “Sheriff.” Ryan said, a rush of relief running 308

the way, I loved the smoke signal. Only thing is was it necessary to burn the Voorhees house down?” said. “Though I have to say that running off into the woods wasn't the smartest thing for you to do.” have to tell you, Sheriff, that Phil's dead.” hell did that miracle happen?” Upon hearing the name Landis shook his head. “Vendredi. You're telling me that son of a bitch is back in town and has something to do with this.” surprised. when I was a younger man, and I didn't like him one bit. The guy was a total jackass.” Pamela brought Jason back from the dead originally. He used Phil's death to bring Jason back.” parts wanted anything to do with him. The problem was that he was Pamela's brother and Pamela was a member of the Cunningham family. No one around here ever fucked with the Cunninghams, so we had to tolerate him. I, for one, was happy to see him leave.” “We had no choice at the time.” Ryan told him. “I This time it was both Micki and Ryan who were “Pamela's stepbrother.” Landis said. “I knew him “He's the one responsible for all this. He and “Well, it made our job that much easier.” Landis “But didn't you just say...” Landis began. “What?” Landis said, in total shock. “And how the “You know him?” Ryan asked. “He was always into weird crap. No one in these “That wasn't exactly planned.” Ryan admitted. “Then I guess we're done.” Landis said, with relief. “Unfortunately, not.” Micki told him. “Lloyd, Jason's back.” Ryan said, cutting him off. “A man named Lewis Vendredi.” Ryan told him. 309

again.” Micki told him. “Jason killed him.” He was silent for a moment. But when he spoke again he was all business. “We need to get you people to safety.” With that he ordered the deputies, troopers, and highway patrol men to point down their flashlights and come out of the shadows. Ryan counted twelve of them. He also noted that all the officers were armed with assault riffles. “You don't know when you'll have some hockey masked super killer running around the woods slaughtering people. A few AK-47s would seem to be standard issue.” were simply copycat killings.” Ryan stated. Phil did to Main Street.” Landis told him. “We'll set up a little surprise for our buddy Jason at Camp Crystal Lake.” Landis smiled, it wasn't a pleasant sight. “Now let's get you folks to safety.” about Shawn and Carol?” there were other survivors out there.” with the flashlights and firepower.” Ryan commented. people separate in the first place?” Landis asked. Ryan said. “We had nothing to do with that. They took off all on their own.” “But I thought you believed that all these murders “I had a change of mind after I saw what that fucker “But what about the others?” Micki asked. “What Landis' smile disappeared. “You didn't mention “It was a little overwhelming when you came out “Well, you won't have to worry about Lewis “Then there is justice in the world.” Landis said. “Where'd you get all the firepower?” Ryan asked. “This is Crystal Lake.” Landis said as answer. “And why in the name of sweet Jesus did you “I suggest you ask them, if or when you find them.” 310

recognized the deputy that came over as Roy Turner. there to check the woods between here and Voorhees house and look for a couple of survivors who might be still out there. If you run into Jason Voorhees don't be heroes. Shoot first and run like hell. I don't want you guys ending up in body bags. If you find those people head back to Camp Crystal Lake, that will be base camp.” Ryan watched as Turner headed over to the other officers and chose a couple of the state troopers to go with him. “let's get this show on the road. We got a surprise party to set up.” knew there were two victims awaiting his blade. could feel the vibrations caused by their stumbling footfalls. He could also feel the rhythm of their fearfully racing hearts. It called to the raging beast within him. His ears could now detect the sloshing of their feet in muddy ground, along with the snapping of branches and shuffling of bushes along the trail ahead. Then there was the smell. The sweet perfume of fear, that grew stronger by the moment. It compelled him with the promise of the kill. might be the woman who pretended to be his mother, but more than likely it would merely be the bald guy and girl he was stalking before the old man and the He hoped one of the two prey he was tracking “Understood, Sheriff.” Turner said. Landis motioned to one of his deputes. Ryan “Ok, Roy, I need you and a couple of the guys over “Now, Steven,” Sheriff Lloyd Landis said to Ryan, Jason could sense he was closing in on his prey. He Through the boots on the soles of his feet he 311

trickster interfered with him before. Still, he knew he would track her down eventually, then make her pay. He would make them all pay. would flow. Martinez along with him by her arm. Carol didn't resist, but she didn't help either. She was a dead weight slowing him down. But that can't be true, because things like that don't happen in reality. But I saw it....” Carol mumbled to herself. and the snapping of branches. He looked back and panic shot through him like a lightening bolt. Jason Voorhees was stomping towards them with the focus of a charging bull. “Come on. Come on. He's coming, Chief. He's coming!” He continued to try to pull her, but she continued to slow him down. real!” She jerked her arm free of his grip and jumped back from him. moment later he felt a sharp pain in his lower back and his legs went numb. He stumbled, fell forward, and landed face first in the mud. Clumps of wet dirt filled his mouth and splashed in his eyes. He spat out the foul tasting muck. He tried to wipe his burning eyes, but found his hands were soaked as well. “I saw him. I actually saw him come out of the zit. “Oh my god, oh my god!” Shawn screamed out. “No!” Carol finally screamed back at him. “It's not “Fuck!” Shawn yelled. “Fuck this shit.” But a He quickened his pace even more. Soon the blood “Come on, Chief!” Shawn said as he dragged Carol Then, Shawn heard the sound of shuffling brush 312

cleared his vision. paralyzed! needed to be told that. it felt like he was dragging a lead weight. meat! him. “Help me....help me, Chief!” front of her like she was trying to wipe the image from her sight. “No...no. I don't believe this...It isn't real!” squatted there. She put her hands over her ears, closed her eyes, and continued to shake her head. coming toward him. his back. He knew Jason was standing over him. He also knew the tug he felt was Jason pulling his machete out of his back. Shawn asked himself. He knew a moment later when he felt the blade hit the back of his skull and split his head in half. had work well so far. When he threw his machete it had felt so natural. His aim, as always had been right on target. And, now when he brought his machete down on the bald guy's head it easily split it like a ripe melon. through the head and embedded itself in the mud beneath the head. Finally he found a dry spot on his shirt sleeve and He tried to move his legs. They were useless. He looked over at Carol and begged her to help Carol shook her head at him and waved her arms in Jason looked down at his handiwork. His new body The blade hit so hard that it went completely He tried to use his arms drag himself forward, but Shawn heard the sloshing sound of Jason's boots Then the splashing stopped. He felt a slight pull at ow what? How's he going to finish me off? he told himself. Then she backed up against a nearby tree and his mind yelled at him. Like he really Oh, my god, I'm gonna die! 313 I'm dead I'm

bald guy's head. There was a puddle of blood forming around the head, looking very much like a red hallow in the mud. Jason thought it looked pretty. He looked over to where the sound came from. He saw a dark haired girl sitting against a tree. For a moment he thought it was the trickster, but then he realized it was the other one. It was the one that the bald guy was dragging with him when he tried to get away from him at his mama's house. running. After all, they all ran from him. But to his surprise she just sat there and continued to mutter to herself. machete she looked up at him and did something totally unexpected. She laughed at him. “You can't hurt me.” she told him. “You're not real. You don't exist.” woman was laughing at him. She was telling him he wasn't real. This didn't make sense to him. Usually women would scream and run from him in terror. Why wasn't this one doing that. any fear from her. But he did sense something, something that reminded him of his mother. Specifically, it reminded him of how he sensed his mother when she was killing those counselors all those years ago. him screamed for him to kill this woman, Jason decided he needed to take a moment to consider what he should Jason started toward her, half expecting her to start Jason pulled the machete free of the mud and the Then Jason heard the sound of muttering nearby. As he came to a stop in front of her and raised his Jason cocked his head. He was confused. This Even more confusing was that he didn't smell sense Jason lowered his machete. Though the dark part of 314

do with her. He looked at her and cocked his head again. 315

side of him, made his way silently through the woods looking for any signs of the two missing members of Stephen Freeman's party. The troopers followed Turner's lead and scanned the woods ahead of them with practiced ease. worked with them both before. The tall, sandy haired, trooper to his right, Dan Culligan, had been part of the cleanup crew that had worked with him and the other deputies packing up the remains of Kelly Boone and her friends after the Big Red massacre. The other, stalky, dark haired, trooper, Peter Bennerson, had been with the party he'd worked with to scour the woods for survivors after the Fantana Carnival incident. himself. Turner had to admit that though his demeanor was cool and calm on the outside, he was jumping with excitement on the inside. It had been the idea of going after the famous Crystal Lake killer that had compelled him to join the Cunningham County Sheriff's Department in the first place after his tour in the Marines had ended. He'd heard about the massacre at the sheriff's office, now over three years ago, when Robert Campbell, supposedly possessed by Jason, slaughtered every sheriff's deputy on duty at the office. Roy Turner, with the two state troopers to either Turner had full confidence in his companions. He'd Still, now they were dealing with Jason Voorhees Still, that incident supposedly ended with a 316 CHAPT CHAPT CHAPT CHAPTER THIRTY PARTY FAVORS PARTY FAVORS PARTY FAVORS PARTY FAVORS ER THIRTY ER THIRTY ER THIRTY
newly resurrected Jason being dragged down to Hell. Turner knew, being a hometown boy, that Jason would eventually come back and he figured he’d be damned if he wasn't going to be there when it happened. Thanks to the fact that Lloyd Landis had needed new deputies to replace the ones Campbell had killed, Turner had seen his chance. perceptible sound of somebody speaking not too far away. He waved his companions in the general direction he heard the voice and they followed his lead without word. course. The first thing he noted subtle things like crushed brush and a few broken branches on some saplings. Then they came to an open path and he saw two sets of footprints in the mud. But then they came up to the body and Turner was sure they were in the right place. remains of Shawn Carlyle. observed with disgust. “Look he dragged himself before the bastard gave him the chop.” He pointed down at the drag marks in the mud. him, looking down at the body intently. “He's very efficient and to the point with his kills. More than likely he threw his machete at a distance. Then it took him a few moments to walk over and pull the machete out for the final....” hand and shushed his companions. It was the mumbling voice again, but this time it was really close. He Soon Turner found signs that he was on the right Then Turner heard a familiar sound. He lifted his “Holy fuck!” Bennerson said looking down at the “The fucker played with him a bit.” Culligan Coming out of his revelry, Turner heard the barely “Jason doesn't play with his prey.” Turner corrected 317

scanned the woods around him and found what he was looking for. Squatting beside a tree about thirty feet away was the figure of a smallish dark haired woman. Her eyes were wild, but she didn't seem to even notice them. She simply squatted there rocking slightly and talking softly to herself. his Ak 47 against his back, Turner started walking toward the woman with his arms raised out to either side in an open handed gesture. “It's ok.” he said in a calm reassuring way. “It's ok. You're safe. We're here to get you outta here...” wasn't a pleasant sound. It was the sound of insanity. crazy one. “I'm in no danger...You see, I don't believe in him so he can't hurt me. But you're in danger because you're stupid and think he's real.” Then she glared at Turner. “It's your fault. It's all your fault, you stupid hicks. You had to dream him up.!” Tears started running down her cheeks. “If it wasn't for you and your fucking legend Shawn and all the others would be alive...But you made them believe. You made him real to them. But I was smart...I was smart. I knew he wasn't real. I knew and I'm the only one that's still alive....” closer he recognized her. He'd seen her and her buddies around town. She was one the people who were doing the documentary on Jason. She was the one who had royally pissed off Betty Loomis and a few other people in town. going to take you out of here.” “Come on. Get up.” he said in his calm way. “We're Slipping his rifle strap across his chest and securing The woman looked at him and started laughing. It Turner continued to approach her. Now that he was “Safe?” she said, looking at him like he was the ow look at you. He thought. 318

started laughing hysterically again. “I don't think so.” she said. moment later he knew why. The woman wasn't looking at him. She was looking behind him. grabbed his rifle. At the same time he spun around, just in time to see Jason, with a sharp snap of cracking bone, twist Peter Bennerson's head completely around. AK-47 and sent a barrage of bullets on Jason and Bennerson's dying body. The majority the the bullets ripped through Bennerson's body causing it to vibrate with each hit. A few bullets hit Jason's hockey mask and careened off. None of them seemed to make any impression on Jason, who simply threw Bennerson to the side like a discarded rag doll and took several rounds in the chest. Black blood dribbled from the bullet holes but stopped almost as soon as they began. continued his assault on the monstrous figure before him. Almost casually, Jason pulled his rusty machete from it's resting place, slipped under his belt. Culligan ignored him and continued shooting. at his attacker. The blade of the machete hit Culligan expertly in the Adam's apple and broke through the back of his neck severing his spine from his head. backward. His arms flung to either side of him, his AK 47's trigger still pulled and the weapon firing. To his left, Dan Culligan squeezed the trigger of his “No. Disengage. Run!!!” Turner ordered. But The woman's eyes grew larger and wilder. Then she “Die, Motherfucker!!!” Culligan screamed as he This caused a chill to run down Turner's back. A Turner slipped his hand behind his back and Jason lifted his machete over his head and flung it Gagging and spitting up blood, Culligan stumbled 319

the tree beside the woman as a string of bullets hit him across the chest. He silently thanked God that he'd had the forethought to wear his bullet proof vest today. Still the air was knocked from his lungs and pain shot through his chest and back. He had to fight to keep from losing consciousness. He slid down the trunk of the tree momentarily stunned. turned his head and was staring at him and the woman with his one good eye. Jason cocked his head. Then he turned his attention once again to the now fallen body of Dan Culligan. Turner had no doubt what was going through Jason's head. been taught in the Marines, Turner slowing pulled himself up onto his feet. Pain shot through him again, but he forced his mind not to acknowledge it. because you're stupid and believe in him.” waist and lifted her over his shoulder in a fireman's carry. The woman started kicking and pounding her fists into his already throbbing back. “No!” she screamed. “No. He doesn't want me. He wants you...He wants you because you believe in him. No...I won't let you make me believe in him....No. No!!!” into the thick of the woods. The woman's jostling threatened to knock him off balance. “Stop it!” Turner yelled back at her. “You're gonna get us killed, you stupid bitch!” Turner went stumbling back and slammed against Ignoring her prattle, Turner grabbed her around the “He doesn't want me!” she screamed at him. Focusing his mind on what he had to do, like he'd The woman laughed at him. “He's gonna get you Turner stumbled more than trudged off the trail and As he regained his senses he saw that Jason had 320

swung her to his left and slammed her against a nearby tree as he went by, hoping the impact might knock her out. The woman screamed in pain, but continued to kick and pound on his back. screamed “No. Please. You don't want me!” Though Turner couldn't see behind him he knew what this meant, Jason was coming for them. He forced himself to quicken his pace. Jason's boots in the mud behind him coming closer. He managed to take a quick look over his shoulder. He caught a momentary glimpse of, Jason, about twenty feet away, raising his machete over his head. He felt a slight breeze over his left shoulder and heard the cracking sound and warble of metal hitting wood. He knew exactly what he would see if he looked, Jason's machete a quarter buried in the trunk of the tree he'd just passed. But he didn't have the time, nor desire, to confirm this. He was too busy trying to get away. machete from the trunk. Rage flowed over him like the rain had earlier. That policeman had been lucky. He should have been stuck like the other guy, but he moved at the last moment and got away. policeman carrying the woman through the trees. The dark part of him urged him to go after them and finish them off. But the other side simply wanted to go home to Camp Crystal Lake. He stood by the tree for a few moments more and watched his fleeing prey. He would let them go for now. He figured he'd get them later at He listened carefully and could hear the splash of Immediately Turner shifted direction to his right. “I wouldn't count on it.” he said, as he purposely Jason stomped over to the tree and ripped his Then she suddenly became uncomfortably still and Jason looked into the woods. He could still see the 321

Camp Crystal Lake. After all they all ended up at Camp Crystal Lake eventually. they and their entourage of deputies and highway patrolmen came out of the woods and into the clearing where the cars were parked behind the horseshoe of cabins that was Camp Crystal Lake. knees and thanked god. The reason for their reaction was because Sheriff Landis had been continuously on his walkie talkie the whole trip yelling at the people on the other end. the noise would have drawn Jason right to them, but they had been lucky. a barbecue to prepare and I want it done before the guest of honor gets here, over.” Landis said into his walkie, annoyed. This had been a regular thing between to two of them. They both had wondered what Landis was planning. They'd heard something about a backhoe and a barrel of gasoline, but Landis cryptically cloaked his orders in the metaphor of a party and party favors. without me there to wipe their asses!” Then he sighed and looked over at Micki and Ryan. “So, no 'I told you so's, people? I 've been waiting for you two to say something. After all in the end you were right and I was wrong.” Micki told him honestly. “Damned idgits. It's like they can't take a shit Both Micki and Ryan let out sighs of relief when If they both could they would have dropped to their Both Micki and Ryan had been sure all the way that “I don't want to hear any excuses, Jackson, we have Micki and Ryan looked at each other questioningly. “I think we're just happy to be alive, Sheriff.” 322

smiling at her earnestly. “But I promise you we'll give that son of a bitch a party he won't soon forget.” laying in the ground. Ryan knew that beneath this covering was the split remains of the wanna-be Jamaican, Jamal. Given the distressed look on Micki's face as they passed he was thankful Landis' men had been so courteous. ahead. From the smell of cooked meat and the curls of smoke that was still wafting from underneath it, Ryan could easily piece together the fate of their late protector, Officer Marshack. gills, Ryan dug through the pockets of his jeans and handed her a semi-clean looking handkerchief. Micki gratefully accepted his gift and, with a look of relief, covered her mouth and nose with it. Landis watching them. With a look of barely concealed amusement that the white haired man in the cowboy hat shook his head and mouthed the words “City folk.” “Ok, people, I want all spotters in position and ready. I expect to be notified if a squirrel takes a shit anywhere near this damned camp. Get to it, over and out !” entourage headed up the trail between cabins six and seven. They came out into a chaos of law enforcement officers and others workers rushing around in front of the horseshoe of cabins. In front of cabin one the backhoe and it's controller were dutifully digging a deep pit in front of the building. As the machine dumped it's Then he noted another blue tarp covering the firepit It was at that moment that Ryan noticed Sheriff Once they passed the firepit they and their “The night's still young, dear lady.” Landis said, Seeing that Micki was looking a bit green in the It was at that moment that they passed a blue tarp Then Landis lifted his walkie talkie to his lips. 323

load of dirt deputies and highway patrolmen came in with shovels and buckets to scoop up the dirt and run it behind the cabin. brown highway patrol uniform came rushing up to them. She stopped in front of Landis and gave him a quick salute. “The pit is nearly done, Sheriff, and the spotters are in position. I'm in constant communication with them.” approval. “We need to be ready before our guest of honor arrives. I expect him to have a warm reception.” he looked toward the pit. back into the chaos. over carrying the still unconscious form of Morgana from Ryan. “Take her over to cabin seven and keep an eye on her.” the activity around him, but finally nodded his head and headed for the open doorway of the dilapidated cabin to his right. suggested to Ryan. “You've done enough for one night and with everything going on you two'll just get in the way.” statement. not Scooby Doo and the mystery gang.” her off. A woman, with boyish cut short blond hair, in a “Good work, Jackson.” Landis said, nodding his “Why don't you and the lady go with him.” Landis “Excuse me.” Micki said, clearly insensed by the “This is a job for trained law enforcement officers, “Understood.” Jackson simply said, then rushed off “Why you...!” Micki started to say, but Ryan cut The deputy paused for a moment looking around at Landis walked over to the deputy who had taken 324

Ryan said, giving her a look as to say for her not to argue. kept quiet and started toward the cabin. a knowing look. again. officer's voice stopped Ryan in his tracks. He turned and watched the exchange. told Landis. “Where?” Landis inquired. “Give me details.” frantic motion in the brush near his position in the southern section behind the camp.” have men out there looking for survivors. It could be them.” “Perkins, this is Sheriff Landis, over.” reply in a whisper low voice. need to know what's going on out there, over.” movement in the distance. But it is getting closer. I should be able to determine the source of the activity momentarily, over.” the voice from the walkie said. this time he wasn't whispering. “Emergency...we got an “Thank you, Steven.” Landis told Ryan, giving him Landis lifted his walkie talkie to his lips again. “Officer Perkins here, Sheriff, over.” came the A moment later the voice of Perkins was back, but “The sheriff's right, Micki, let's let him do his job.” Ryan nodded and turned to head toward the cabin. “Sheriff!” Jackson said, running up the the sheriff The urgency in the tone of the blond highway patrol “Sheriff, we've got activity outside the camp.” she “One of my men, Perkins, reported the sound of “I need more than that,” Landis told her, “I still “Can you see anything, Perkins.” Landis said. “I “Even with night vision I can only make out Micki gave Ryan and the sheriff a dagger stare but 325

emergency!” Perkins yelled. “We got an officer and a civilian in need of assistance.....Oh, my god!” Then a loud thump issued from the walkie, followed by a softer thump, the sound of crunching vegetation, and finally silence. back on his belt. He looked over at Jackson. “Tell the crew I need a tarp over that pit. I need it nailed down. And, I need it covered with dirt, Jackson. Tell them I needed all this done two minutes ago. The guest of honor has arrived. Got it.” simply took off running toward the pit screaming out orders at the workers as she went. pleasant smile. “It's party time.” Jackson didn't even take the time to answer, she Landis lowered the walkie talkie and hooked it Landis looked over at Ryan and smiled. It wasn't a 326

severing the highway patrolman's spine and cutting him completely in half at the waist. “Oh my god!” the patrolman said, blood dribbling from his lips “Oh, my god!” his head. Silent rage flowed through him like the blood through his veins. These policemen thought he was stupid and that they could trick him like the solders did before, but he was too smart for them. With that thought he kicked the patrolman's lower half causing his victim's organs to dump from both halves onto the muddy ground. The patrolman gurgled for a few moments before his eyes glazed over and he became silent and still. senses. He would track down the rest of the policemen hiding in the woods. After that it would be time to take out the rest of these intruders to his camp. at the chaos of scrambling sheriff deputies, highway patrolmen, and state troopers before her. Over a dozen officers were shoveling dirt over the tarp that covered the pit they had dug in front of Cabin One. She looked Jason brought his machete down for a third time Jason looked down at the his victim and cocked Jason looked into the woods and focused his Micki looked out the doorway of Cabin Seven 327 CHAPTER TH CHAPTER THIRTY one CHAPTER TH CHAPTER TH INTO THE FIRE INTO THE FIRE INTO THE FIRE INTO THE FIRE IRTY one IRTY one IRTY one
around and managed to find Ryan in the shuffle. He was following Sheriff Landis and that female highway patrol officer...she thought Landis had called her Jackson. The three of them walked along the horseshoe of cabins and headed up the three steps leading to Cabin One. Trooper Jackson was holding a walkie talkie up to her ear and appeared to be yelling into it, though at the distance she was from them Micki couldn't hear a word that was being said. cabin. Morgana was still laying still and unconscious on a weathered looking bed on the right, toward the back of the cabin. The deputy who was guarding them, whom she found out after much prodding was named Pat Colby, was sitting on a folding chair next to the bed looking very frustrated. “Shit, man, I should be out there...” he muttered to himself, while rhythmically tapping the outer casing of the AK 47 he had laying across his lap on the arms of the folding chair. “Shit!” totally helpless and could feel the tension building around her. At any moment the situation would explode and what would she do then....what could she do. She looked out the doorway once again and wished Ryan was here to comfort her. Jackson yelled into her walkie talkie. “Davis, answer me. Status?” She nervously looked over at a very displeased Sheriff Landis and shook her head. taking out every lookout we have out there. How the fuck will we be able to know where that son of a bitch is gonna be coming from?” Micki looked back at her two companions in the Micki knew how Officer Colby felt, she also felt “Davis... lookout one..., do you read?” Trooper “Dammit!” Landis cursed, “That bastard is 328

heard branches breaking from the woods and the sound of yelling. “Over there!” Ryan said, excitedly, pointing at the area of the woods just beyond Cabin Twelve. woods. The law enforcement officers immediately started firing. None of them had taken the time to notice that the figure was in a brown highway patrol uniform nor the female form draped over his shoulder. but this did little to help the rest of his body. Dozens of shots hit him in the arms and legs. His left leg was completely blown off at the knee. Also, there were so many shots to his head that there wouldn't be enough of his face left for identification. and rear end. Blood strayed from her wounds. She screamed in agony and thankfully passed out before both she and the bullet ridden body of Roy hit the ground. As Turner hit the ground Carol flipped off his back and landed hard on the blood covered muddy ground beneath her, splattering mud to either side of. Roy's body landed hard on her legs causing her body to jerk one more time as her already beaten pain receptors took one final jolt. stomping down the stairs from Cabin One as he did. He continued to yells as he reach the bottom and came close to the dirt covered tarp that hid the pit in front of him. “Goddammit, I gave you an order!” became uncomfortably quiet. pointing at the bloody pile laying in the mud near Cabin Then, as if in answer to Landis' inquiry, they A tall, bulky, figure came charging out of the Bullets struck Roy Turner's bullet proof vest, Carol Martinez was hit several times in the legs “Hold your fire!” Sheriff Landis yelled, The sound of gunfire died and the campground “Get some help over there.” Landis ordered 329

Twelve. “We got injured people!” the doorway. and waving her back. Reluctantly, Micki did as she was told and stood at the back of the cabin beside the bed where Morgana still lay unconscious. muscular hand came around the corner of the doorway, locked onto his head, and slammed it against the door frame. The hulking figure of Jason Voorhees came into view. Pat Colby screamed out in pain as Jason continued to apply pressure to his head. Finally there was the sound of crunching bone and Colby's head exploded like a ripe melon. His eyes burst from their sockets. Blood sprayed in all directions. Some of it even hit Micki and Morgana in the back of the cabin. looked at her. He released Colby's body and let it drop to the floor. Then Jason's good eye focused on Morgana's motionless body on the bed and he cocked his head. who was laying motionless on the bed at the back of the cabin. She had lied to him and tried to trick him into thinking she was his mother, like the blond girl had done years ago. The blond girl had hurt him and had gotten away, he wasn't going to allow that to happen again. He pulled his machete from where he had slipped it through his belt and started moving into the cabin. After the gunfire started Deputy Colby ran up to “Stay back!” he ordered, looking back at Micki Then, while Colby was distracted, a large, Micki let out a gasp and Jason turned and Rage filled Jason as he looked at the trickster 330

and threw it at him. He batted it away like it was nothing, which it was. here...he's in here!” Jason figured he'd simply chop her down before ramming his machete through the trickster's chest. It was going to be too easy. He lifted his machete. woman's scream from Cabin Seven. He'd seen earlier that the sheriff has sent two of the survivors there with a deputy. As he approached the cabin he saw blood on the doorway and the crumpled body of the deputy laying halfway in the doorway. He rushed up to the open doorway, his assault rifle at the ready. It took him a moment for his eyes to adjust, but when they did he saw the hulking figure of Jason Voorhees with his back to him, his machete lifted over his head. He could also see that Jason was closing in on two women at the back of the cabin. He noted that the redheaded woman was using her body to shield the other woman, who was laying unconscious on the bed. yelled at the redhead as he aimed his rifle. the bed. She grabbed her companion as she went by and they both went tumbling over the side of the bed onto the floor. Christopher unleashed a barrage of bullets that hit the hulking figure square in the chest. The impact sent The red haired lady grabbed the folding chair “Help!” the redhead screamed, “He's in The noise of her screaming was annoying him. State Trooper Scott Christopher heard a “Get out of the way!” Trooper Christopher The woman immediately jumped and rolled over Jason turned toward him, just as Trooper 331

Jason stumbling backward and slammed him against the wall. else that many hits to the chest would have been instant death, but with this fucker it barely even stunned him. He even noticed that there was barely a dribble of blood coming from the wounds. What thought. machete. Even at a distance Scott Christopher could see the rage run through Jason Voorhees' body. He knew he was now Jason's target. As if to confirm this Jason started stomping toward him. the cabin doorway into the courtyard. He shot off another barrage of bullets, but this time Jason was ready. The impact barely knocked him back a couple of steps, but still he continued forward building speed as he went. lifted the rusty blade over his head in preparation for delivering a killing blow. Christopher held his assault rifle up in front of him, but it did little to deter the inevitable. The instant the machete struck the rifle there was a sharp cracking sound as the bones in Scott Christopher's hands shattered. The rifle slipped from his broken fingers, hit him in the chest, and fell to the ground uselessly. He barely had time to let out an agonized scream before Jason brought the blade down a second time and split Scott Christopher's head down the middle. Blood shot like a fountain to either side of him as his body stumbled to either side. Trooper Christopher was amazed. With anyone Jason pushed away from the wall and lifted his Trooper Christopher quickly backed away from Jason grabbed his machete with both hands and In a vain attempt to shield himself, Trooper 332 the fuck is he? he

stumbled backward and fell into the mud. sounds like the firecrackers Momma used to get for the fourth of July. He felt stinging pain as bullets struck his body, seemingly coming from every direction. His body vibrated from the assault, and his rage blazed. He would make all these policemen pay for hurting him. He'd cut them all down like he did the ones in the woods. policeman in a brown coat was running toward him with a shovel lifted over his head. Jason swung his machete sideways and caught the policeman in his midsection, cleanly cutting him in half. The policeman's shovel came down and glanced off Jason's mask causing the policeman’s upper half to separate and fall backward into the mud. The policeman's legs continued to run for ten more feet before falling to the ground. courtyard. He turned to look where voice coming from and saw a white haired policeman standing on the porch of Cabin One with a bullhorn held up to his mouth. “Dammit, I said hold your fire. This son of bitch is mine!” bullhorn. He remembered the white haired man. Before he had gotten his body back after the army men had blown it up, and was in the body of a policeman, he had seen the blond girl, who was somehow family to him, had stabbed the white haired man in the gut with the big knife his momma had tried to hurt him with years before. He was surprised to see the white haired policeman standing in front of him. Jason stood and watched as Trooper Christopher Suddenly, he heard a number of sharp cracking He saw out of the corner of his good eye that a Then Jason heard a voice blare into the Jason cocked his head at the man with the 333

also remembered the dark haired man that stood next to the policeman. He had been the guy who helped the blond girl fight him. He remembered when he was being pulled into the ground by the bad things that he nearly took the dark haired man with him, but he had gotten away. Now he too was standing before him. this time! his good eye. would make sure of that. yelled into the bullhorn. “You remember me? I can't forget you. You took somebody who was very special to me. Remember Diana, the poor woman who had the unfortunate luck of sharing the same bitch of a mother as you...” had dared say something nasty about Momma. Jason started walking toward Cabin One, his left hand clinched into a fist at his side. His other hand clutching the grip of his machete tightly in anticipation of the bloody work to come. policeman continued to taunt him. “I'm right here waiting for you!” from under him and Jason fell into a dark pit. He landed hard at the bottom of the pit. There was water at the bottom of the pit. It smelled funny. It smelled like Papa's tractor. him. He had purposely got him mad so he would fall in this hole. He was further surprised when he realized he “Hey, you ugly fuck!” The white haired man Rage boiled within Jason. The white haired man “Come on, you son of a bitch!” The white haired But then as he drew closer the ground fell out He realized the white haired man had tricked Jason raged, glaring at the both of them with This time neither one would get away! 334 ot He

him Up!” by the flames that enveloped him was a nozzle stuck through the opening at the top of the pit and the stream of fire shooting out of it. Then the white haired man spoke again. “Light The last thing Jason saw before he was blinded 335

pit and burned away the tarp covering it. The flames jumped up twenty feet into the air and threatened to catch the roof of Cabin One on fire. yelled down into the pit with a look of insane satisfaction on his face. finally got his whale.” He said under his breath. Ryan was surprise the sheriff could tolerate the heat. “Go back to hell, you mother fucker!” Landis yelled. “Go back, with that slut of a mother of yours!” pit. Two burning arms grabbed Landis’ legs and pulled them out from under him. The sheriff fell backward and hit the cabin steps with the back of his head. Then his unconscious body was dragged into the flames and disappeared. Landis had handed her. “What the fuck just happened? Shit like that doesn’t happen.” She screamed at Ryan, as if saying it would make it so. pit. This time the burning arms were raised and held a Ryan jumped back as flames exploded out of the “Burn you son of a bitch!” Sheriff Lloyd Landis Ryan looked at him and shook his head. “Ahab Landis walked close to the edge on the inferno. Suddenly, a flaming form came flying up out of the “Sheriff!” Jackson screamed, dropping the bullhorn “It does here.” Ryan said simply. Once again the flaming form jumping out of the 336 Chapter Thirty two Chapter Thirty two Chapter Thirty two Chapter Thirty two INVINCIBLE
red glowing blade. The blade slammed into the ground on the edge of the pit and embedded into it. Steam shot up from the ground as the mud baked from the heat. pit. Black ash fell away from its body and the flames died to reveal undamaged cloth and flesh. looked in disbelief at the events playing out before her. She had witnessed the demise of Sheriff Landis. Now she watched as Jason Voorhees stood up totally unscathed by his flaming bath and almost casually pulled his still red hot glowing machete from the ground. She knew both Ryan and Jackson would the next victims. She felt totally helpless. Jason.” Micki heard a familiar voice say from behind her. “Rashid?” she said, turning around and was startled to find herself looking into the face of Morgana, whose eyes were rolled back into her head so only the whites could be seen. human hands at this time.” Morgana said in Rashid’s voice. “All these brave law enforcement officers are doomed unless action is taken.” something. It is you, Micki.” Rashid/Morgana answered. The flaming figure slowly pulled itself out of the “That’s not good.” Ryan said. Micki stood in the doorway of Cabin Seven and “The flames of resurrection still burn within “Unfortunately, Jason cannot be destroyed by “Then what are we supposed to do?” Micki asked. “If I may be so bold, it is not we who can do “But what can I do?” she asked desperately. 337

voice said. “Jason cannot be destroyed, but he can be bound. You are the key to that.” “I’ve only used magic once in my life and I drained what power I had doing that.” said. “It has been your power that Mrs.Voorhees and her associate have been tapping into.” how.” with you at the end, no matter what the outcome.” Rashid/Morgana said. “Do you trust me, Micki?” into total chaos. revolver from its holster. She let off five shots that hit Jason square in the chest without affect. out a red hot metal tent spike. There was a soft crackling sound and smoke rose from his palm as he almost casually flung it at Jackson. The tent spike would have impaled her through the chest but she was knocked out of the way by Ryan. She hit the wooden porch beams hard. She lost her grip on her revolver and it went tumbling over the side of the porch. Ryan landed on top of her, knocking the air from her lungs. The spike hit the wall and smoke started issuing from it the moment it imbedded itself in the wood. Jason was coming up the steps to Cabin One after them. Looking around quickly he saw the discarded bullhorn “You underestimate your own power.” The Rashid “How am I the key?” Micki asked dumbfounded. “That was twenty years ago.” The voice of Rashid “Then let them use it.” Micki said. “I don’t know “I have been with you from the start and I will be “I have no choice.” She said, looking out the door “Run!” Jackson yelled at Ryan as she pulled her Jason stuck his hand in his coat pocket and pulled Ryan rolled off the top of Jackson and saw that 338

lying nearby. He crawled over to it and grabbed up the microphone. He knew he only had one option, though he didn’t like it. “Shoot him!” he yelled into the microphone. “Shoot!” and bullets hitting the front of the building. “Come on, hurry!” He said to Jackson, who was still trying to catch her breath. “We don’t want to be victims of friendly fire.” He said, as he started crawling toward the edge of the porch. Then, as if to emphasize his point a bullet struck the board next to his leg. Jackson followed his lead. “Ryan!” Micki screamed as the deputies and other law enforcement officers started shooting at Cabin One. Morgana said. “We must begin, Micki, before it is too late and more innocents die.” desperation in her tone. Morgana went behind Micki and put her hands on Micki’s temples. Immediately, Micki started to feel calmer. “You must open yourself up and listen to yourself, listen to your body. Your lungs breathing. Your heart beating. The blood in your veins coursing. Can you hear them? Can you feel them? aware of her body. Even, during times of stress and pain she had never been as aware. Then she felt something deeper. It was a warmth beneath the sound and feeling of her body, like an undertone in a symphony. The more she acknowledged it the warmer it got. Soon it felt like she was peering into a furnace. Immediately he heard the crackle of AK 47s firing “We must put an end to this insanity.” Rashid/ “Tell me what I have to do.” Micki said, with “First you must calm yourself.” Rashid’s said, as “Yes.” Micki said, simply. She had never been so 339

sounded hollow like she was hearing it in a tunnel. “You feel the power surging within.” can begin.” porch and onto the muddy ground. Deputies ran up to them and helped them onto their feet. AK47 from the deputy helping her. front of her. “You’re wasting your time doing this.” He informed her. “Take a good look. Bullets aren’t having any affect on him.” One of the deputies grabbed Ryan and pulled him out of the way. from the deputy. “Look at him. Does he look like he just came out of that fire pit?” He pointed at Jason, who was standing on the porch facing the barrage of bullets that was assaulting him. Though he was vibrating from the impacts all the bullet holes were immediately closing up and even his clothes were repairing themselves. “Look, at him. These guns should have ripped him apart. Look, damnit!” glowing tent spikes from his pocket and started throwing them at the officers shooting at him. The sounds of screaming and dying officers were added to crackle of rifle fire. Several officers were hit either in the head or the neck. One Highway Patrol officer got a “I can sense you feel it.” Rashid’s voice said. It “Yes. I feel it.” Micki said. “This is very good.” Rashid’s voice said. “Now we Both Ryan and Jackson crawled themselves off the “I need your weapon.” Jackson said grabbing the Ryan grabbed the barrel of the rifle and stood in Jackson pulled the AK47 free from Ryan’s grip. “Damnit, listen to me!” he exclaimed, pulling away At that moment, Jason pulled a handful of red hot 340

spike in his shoulder. Another officer ran over to him and tried to grab onto the tent spike to pull it out. Smoke issued from his glove as the spike burned through it. The officer immediately let go, fell to his knees, and screamed in agony, his gloved hand continued to smoke and the air filled with the smell of cooked meat. desperately. “What the hell are we going to do?” He told her, pointing at the remaining officers on the other side of the pit, who were firing at Jason. “Jason has the upper hand and we need to get out of here before this turns into a full on massacre.” Came a familiar voice from beside Ryan. It was Rashid’s voice. Ryan looked and was startled to see Micki and Morgana standing there. they get here without us noticing them? himself. And, where was Rashid? eyes closed and was standing statue still. Morgana didn’t look much better. She was holding onto Micki’s arm and was looking at them with only the whites of her eyes showing. wrong with Micki?” The voice of Rashid said from Morgana’s mouth. It amazed him how at this point in his life that stuff that would have bowled most poor humans over he simply accepted as shop. “And what does all that mean?” Jackson lowered her AK47 and looked at Ryan “We need to pull those officers back right now.” “I believe we can bring the odds up in our favor.” Micki looked like she was in a trace. She had her “What the hell’s going on?” Ryan asked. “What’s “Micki is getting in touch with her inner power.” “Really.” Was all Ryan could get out of his mouth. 341 How the hell did he asked

from causing anymore harm.” understood, this was a different world than the one she understood. the professionals deal with the freaky business.” over at the two deputies, who looked equally dumbfounded. “You heard the man spread the word to cease fire and fall back.” rushed off. a mix of hope and incredulity. She handed Ryan the AK47. “You might need this.” She said. Then she headed off to instruct the troops. him. Micki had heard every word of the conversation, but it had sounded like it was coming to her from a distance. Morgana/ Rashid had led her to Ryan. She could sense that Jason was near. It was like a cold breeze invading a bright, sunny day. The energy she had discovered at her core as intoxicating. She wondered how she would ever return to the bland existence of the life she led outside her body. changed slightly. She looked at Ryan and saw a golden aura surrounding his body. “Micki is the key to binding Jason and keeping him Jackson looked at Ryan in total confusion. He fully “You get the troops to fall back.” He told her. “Let A look of relief crossed Jackson's face. She looked “Yes, Mam!” both deputies said together and “Good luck.” Jackson said, looking at the trio with “So, what do we do now?” Ryan asked. “Now it’s up to Micki” the voice of Rashid told “Micki, it is time.” Rashid’s voice echoed to her. Micki opened her eyes. Even her vision had 342

noticed the odd look she had given him. Rashid/Morgana said. to do?” he asked. use her power to connect with The Elders. Only with their power joined with ours can we hope to bind Jason and send him back where he belongs.” The voice of Rashid said. “We will need you to distract Jason while we make the connection. We must have as little distraction as possible if we are going to succeed in this.” around his back, bent down, and picked up a shovel one of the work crew had discarded. “Well, I guess I’d better get to work.” He said, looking over at Jason, who was still lobbing red hot tent spikes at the retreating law enforcement officers, and thinking, or is he bigger than the last time I fought him? “Are you all right?” Ryan asked. He must’ve “Better than ever.” She said, smiling. “Ryan, we will need your assistance.” “I know I’m gonna regret this. What you need me “In order for our plan to work Micki and I need to Ryan slipped the AK47 Jackson had given him 343 Is it my imagination

figure that was on the other side of the now smoking fire pit. All the law enforcement officers had retreated and were running through the gaps between cabins ten through twelve. watching the officers’ retreat, with his head cocked to his right the side. said, holding up the shovel in front of him. certainly not. put on a show and keep Jason away from the girls. “Remember the last time. My wife and I whooped your ass good.” Ryan smiled at Jason, who simply cocked his head to the other way and stood motionless watching him. The only thing that showed Ryan that his words were having any affect on him was that Jason’s breathing was getting heavier. pushover.” Ryan continued. “I mean after all didn’t you also get your butt kicked by a little boy….Jarvis, wasn’t that his name? Yeah, Tommy Jarvis. He was twelve years old at the time. Big tough Jason Voorhees who gets his ass kicked by women and little boys. What would Mama say to that?” And then just to add a little Ryan walked out in front of the hulking seven foot Jason had thrown all his tent spikes and was “Hey Jason, you ready for another round?” Ryan “But it seems to me that you are a bit of a He thought to himself. But he needed to 344 Because I’m Chapter Thirty Three Chapter Thirty Three Chapter Thirty Three Chapter Thirty Three THE FINAL POWER
more salt to his verbal slashes Ryan started laughing at him. Even with all the smoke coming from the pit, Ryan was able to see Jason’s good eye narrow at him. Jason pulled his machete from his belt. He stomped down the steps from Cabin One and made his way around the pit toward Ryan. some fighting room. would be far enough for me. amusement, shaking his head. But, of course, this wasn’t for his comfort, this was to keep Micki and Morgana safe and give them the time they needed. After all he really didn’t need to actually fight Jason just play decoy and keep from getting killed. He thought, shaking his head again charged at Ryan swinging his machete in an over arm death blown. Ryan barely jumped out of the way as the rusty blade slammed into the ground where Ryan had just stood. Ryan stumbled to his feet, but had to throw himself backward as Jason made a horizontal swing at his midsection. Ryan swung his shovel and caught Jason’s head right next to his right ear. There was a sharp clang from the impact, but little else. Rage burned in Jason Voorhees’ good eye. had to throw himself back again as Jason swung the machete horizontally in a back swing. if we are going make a connection to The Elders.” Ryan moved back about ten paces to give himself Immediately after he got around the fire pit Jason Jason turned his head and looked Ryan in the eye. “Oh, fuck.” Ryan managed to get out before he “Micki, you must remain calm and concentrate How about the next county…that 345 Ryan thought with Yeah, easy as cake.

Rashid/Morgana instructed her, putting her hands on Micki’s shoulders. Micki asked. “Now concentrate and repeat after me. Ancient elders, guardians of light, creators of all creation, though we are insignificant lower beings, we ask of you to hear our plea.” Micki repeated as instructed and Rashid/Morgana continued. ”We ask for your strength to help us undo the darkness that those opposed to your creation has set upon us. We ask you, oh wise Elders, to please let us know your will and your judgment…” felt something. It was subtle, nonverbal, yet it was utterly clear. If it had been relayed verbally it would have simply been the word “Yes.” of her own power she now felt almost like a warm breeze swirling around her. It tickled her skin almost like static electricity does before the inevitable shock. She was sure her hair must be sticking up. The idea amused her. see the energy swirling around her hands. “Contact has been made.” Micki said. downward stroke that would cut off his left arm. Then, while Jason was recovering from the impact Ryan swung the shovel in a back swing and hit Jason squarely in his hockey masked face, sending the seven foot tall hulk stumbling back four steps. “But how will I know when contact is made?” “You will know.” The voice of Rashid said. Upon saying the last part of the incantation Micki Then Micki felt even more. Besides the warmth She looked down at her hands and was amazed to Ryan swung his shovel and deflected a 346

out. He was out of breath and exhausted. This fight seemed to have been going on for an eternity. smack to his chest that lifted him off the ground and sent him crashing down on his back into the muddy ground. lungs. The impact had totally knocked the wind out of him. He had to fight with all his will to keep from passing out. looked down. Then, he lifted his machete over his head. Micki. wasn’t standing over him anymore. bitch!” Came a familiar voice from behind him. pain went away and he could breathe again. He sat up and looked around. Jason was about ten feet away getting up on his feet again. The ground around him looked to be baked, like it had been put in a kiln. Morgana. Morgana had her hands on Micki’s shoulders and the both of them were surrounded by a golden light. Micki’s eyes were glowing intensely and looked like spot light bulbs. kneeling next to him. glowing, nearly angelic, pair that was beside him. “How’d you like that one?” Ryan managed to get Jason gave him his answer with a backhanded Ryan was coughing and trying to get air into his Jason almost casually walked over to him and Ryan braced himself for the inevitable. Suddenly there was a flash of light and Jason “You keep your paws off my cousin, you son of a He felt a soft hand touch his shoulder and all the He looked to his right and saw Micki and “Are you all right?” Micki asked, concerned, “I’m doing great.” Ryan said, looking at the He thought. 347 Sorry,

“Definitely not as good as you two. I gather you two succeeded in making contact with the higher ups?” for too long.” The voice of Rashid told her from over her shoulder. up and focusing her attention Jason Voorhees. it had landed several feet away after he had been sent flying. He was now stomping towards them his chest heaving with rage. steps. Micki’s eyes narrows and she lifted her arm and pointed toward Jason who had quickened his pace and now looked like a charging bull. some words in a tongue he had not heard before, but he guessed might be ancient Egypsian. carshem!” Morgana chanted in Rashid’s voice. spat out, “In the name of The Elder Gods, creators of this realm, I bind you Jason Voorhees!” of Jason’s charging form and he was stopped in his tracks. He pounded his fist on his enclosure of light but it did no good. slithering down the tube of light. The wrapped themselves around Jason’s arms and legs and binding them together. Jason dropped his machete and it fell into the mud at his feet. “You could say that.” She said smiling at him. “Micki, it is time. We must not stay in this state “Then let’s lock and load.” Micki said, standing Jason had just retrieved his machete from where Micki and Morgana stepped forward a couple of Ryan noticed that Morgana had started chanting “Uma schoco lamo carshem. Uma schoco lamo Then as Jason got uncomfortably close, Micki Then, golden colored energy tendrils came Suddenly a light shot down from the sky on top 348

chanting faster now, and sweat was covering her face. “Uma schoco lamo carshem. Uma schoco lamo carshem. Uma schoco lamo carshem!” Elder Gods, guardians of light, I send you back, Jason Voorhees, from where you came.” Jason fell backwards into the mud, the tendrils still binding his limbs. neck. He knew that something was coming. He got to his feet and looked around. He saw that another column of light had appears some distance away past Cabin Twelve. asked himself. Behind Cabin Twelve were only the pier and the lake. something was wrong. She looked like she was in distress. “No!” she screamed. “No, not there!” screamed. “Don’t fight it!” darkness between Cabin Eleven and Cabin Twelve. It connected itself to one of the tendrils binding Jason’s legs. Immediately, like being connected to a giant rubber band, Jason was quickly dragged through the courtyard and into the darkness of the gap between Cabin Eleven and Cabin Twelve, mud straying to either side of him as he went. and the golden glow around Micki and Morgana faded. Both girls immediately fell to the ground. Ryan looked over at Morgana again. She was Then Micki spoke again. “In the name of The Immediately the column of light disappeared and Ryan had a prickly feeling on the back of his Ryan looked over at Micki and saw that “No, Micki, don’t fight it.” Rashid/Morgana Just then another golden tendril shot out of the A few moments later the column of light receded But what the hell is it doing back there? 349 He

herself out from under Micki and looked up at Ryan with a quizzical expression on her face, her dark eyes restored. “We are alive.” She said, hugging herself. But then his smile dropped. shaking. real name, but Micki’s eyes partially opened and saliva started dribbling from her mouth. Then, the full spasms started. when she had been studying Pamela Voorhees’ diaries the night before. All round her was a swirling vortex of colors. something told her this wasn’t the case. Was she still connected to The Elders? The last thing she remembered was the golden aura around her dispersing. the incantation to send Jason back. She had tried to send him back to hell, but as she was doing that she had a flash of her vision of the night Jason was resurrected. Then for some reason rather and the energy column appearing at Voorhees house and the hellmouth the column appeared in the lake near where Jason drowned. But I wanted to send that monster back! screamed. the voice of Pamela Voorhees from around her. “It will Ryan bent down over them. Morgana pulled “Yeah, a nice feeling isn’t it.” Ryan said, smiling. Micki hadn’t woken up and she had started “This is not good, Ryan.” Morgana said. Ryan would have asked her how she knew his Micki felt that same falling feeling she had felt For a moment she thought she was dead, but Something had gone wrong when she had done “I’m sorry, dear, that is not in the plans.” Echoed 350 Her mind

be a long time before my son goes to his final rest…Yes, a very long time…” some sort of movie screen, images started to appear in front of her. She saw a burned man wearing a brown fedora and a red and green sweater facing Jason. The man had a glove on his right hand that had blades on the fingers. “Welcome to my playground.” He said with a dark and evil chuckle. Micki knew him. She and Rashid had read reports mentioning him through Rashid’s contacts with The Watchers Council and The Luna Society. It was Fred Krueger, The Springwood Dream Slasher. They had originally thought that Krueger’s power had come from a cursed object, but after researching the matter they realized they were wrong. But, why, Micki wondered, would Fred Krueger have any interest in Jason. was standing in front of Pamela Voorhees. “Oh, Jason. My special...special boy. Do you know what your gift is? No matter what they do to you, you can’t die. You can never die. You’ve just been sleeping. It’s time for you to wake up. Mommy has something she needs for you to do. You must go to Elm Street. The children have been very bad on Elm Street and need to be punished.” She said, sweetly, but firmly. “Rise up, Jason. Rise up and live again!” she ordered. Suddenly Micki realized that what she was seeing was Jason’s dream. Then she found herself in a muddy, vine covered section of the lake. It appeared the lake had been partially drained. There was an abandon buoy lying on its side nearby the partial mud covered body of Jason Voorhees. Jason slowly and stiffly got up out of the mud and started walking away into the woods. Then, as if the vortex Micki was falling into was As if in answer the image changed again. Jason 351

She was standing in a clearing in the woods and Jason was walking past her. She thought. in the center of the clearing watching Jason leave. screamed at him. “Make them remember what fear tastes like!” Then Pamela Voorhees transfigured into Fred Krueger. “Go Jason. I’ve been away from my children for far too long.” vortex again. “My son has many battles to face before his cursed existence can end this was but one, but others will come in rapid succession.” time a chill went through her. Before her was Ryan and he was fighting beside a dark haired woman. The woman ran at Jason and jumped into air and landed a flying kick to his chest. The impact sent Jason crashing backward and the ground beneath him collapsed. Jason frantically grabbed at the edge of the hole he was falling into but failed to get a grip. He slipped into the hole and after several long moments there was a distant sound of a thump. hole and looked down into it. Then he put his hands his hips, bent forward, and looked over at the woman. She was wiping some blood from her forehead with a handkerchief she had pulled from the back pocket of her jeans. She glanced over at Ryan and smiled, “We kicked his ass.” She said with pride. Then, Micki was thrust back into the dream again. Then she saw Pamela Voorhees. She was standing “Make them remember me, Jason.” Pamela Micki heard Pamela Voorhees echo through the The image before Micki changed again, and this Ryan walked exhaustedly over to the edge of the “You ok, Faith?” Ryan asked. He is still partially in a dream state. This must be what Jason sees 352 .

“I’ll be five by five in no time.” dark haired man with long hair by the throat. From behind him a female voice spoke. “Jason.” Standing in the doorway of the barn they were in was a woman who looked amazingly like a young Pamela Voorhees. The woman was holding out a locket in front of her. “You must stop, Jason. It’s time to stop.” dark haired man a chance to break away from him. The man immediately grabbed a chain that was hang over a rafter and wrapped it around Jason’s neck. He threw the other end of the chain into the blaring shredder behind him and Jason was lifted into the air by his neck. out a gasp. The image before her was Jason, yet it wasn’t him. The background looked very futuristic and so did Jason. From what she could see one of Jason’s arms and one of his legs were made of metal. As for his head, red eyes peered out of a fierce looking silver mask. Pamela’s voice echoed again. “Neither time nor technology can deter the curse from its course. But to all things they must come to an end.” order. She saw a space ship crash on a craggy planet. Then it changed to Jason in a battle with black armored space troopers. Suddenly, Jason disappeared in a flash of light. A naked bald man appeared in a cylindrical glass chamber. In the chamber next to him a prosthetic metallic arm, leg, and metal mask appeared. And, finally and, most frighteningly, in the chamber next to “Just a scratch.” She said, with a gleam in her eye. Then the image changed once more. Jason had a Jason turned to look at the source of the voice. Jason looked at her with confusion. This gave the The image changed again, but this time Micki let Suddenly images flashed in front of her in rapid 353

that a black slithering ooze appeared and tried frantically to get out of the chamber. “This is pivotal.” man. Micki realized she saw the woman in the other image. She had been the person at the controls of the teleporter. breaking open a clear container that held the slithering ooze. The ooze covered the bald man. The ooze began entering his body through every opening. The man spasmed as the ooze disappeared inside him. Then his body started to distort and change. Micki realized the man was changing back into Jason. woman from the teleporter, the woman the human Jason had kissed. “Jason.” chamber and had grabbed up the silver mask. He looked at it for a second, and then he put it on. Victoria. You remember me...Victoria.” from beside the abandoned metallic arm. He looked over at the woman and cocked his head. pressed a remote control. her stomach. She rubbed it and cried. stone structure. There was a large futuristic looking cylindrical object with two rings looping around it in “Pay attention, dear.” Pamela’s voice echoed. The image changed to a woman kissing the bald The image changed to the bald man, who was Then Micki heard a woman’s voice. It was the Jason had smashed into the middle teleporter “Jason!” the woman said. “It’s me, Jason, Jason picked up the large silver colored blade “Forgive me.” She said, tears in her eyes, as she Jason disappeared in a flash of light. The woman dropped the remote. Her hand went to The image changed to what looked like an ancient 354

the middle of the structure. A red long haired woman was fighting with Jason. She was holding a long dagger that looked long enough to be a short sword. She brought the blade down and stabbed Jason in his chest. Jason stumbled backwards several steps but remained standing. He pulled the blade from his chest and black blood started to flow heavily from the wound. He turned and started walking toward the cylindrical object. The two rings slowed and stopped. Then the cylinder opened and an intense light shined out of it. out before her. and slowly walked up to the opening. Jason. She quickly retrieved the dagger from the ground. Jason stood and turned away from the light in the cylinder. He opened his arms wide to either side of him and cocked his head. to slide and wriggle their way out of the cylinder. A couple of the tentacles grabbed onto Jason’s arms and started to pull him backward into the cylinder. the dagger. “I give you peace and free our family of the curse.” Then she plunged the dagger one last time and when it entered his chest the blade glowed and energy was released. Her hand was smoking but she didn’t seem to notice. and consume him in light. and started to run out of the structure. The woman stood and watched the events playing Jason walked up into the light from the cylinder Then things happened fast. The woman charged at Behind Jason several squid-like tentacles started The woman stopped in front of Jason and raised The woman let go of the blade and jumped back. The energy from the blade started to cover Jason The woman backed up a few feet. Then she turned 355

and receding back into the cylinder, but before they could Jason exploded releasing golden colored energy that completely destroyed both the cylinder and the structure, leaving only a deep crater in its wake. can this be?” Creighton Duke told him.” Pamela’s voice instructed her. “Oh my god!” Micki said, the realization hitting her. “By a Voorhees was he born. Only by a Voorhees can he die. Oh my god, that woman was his daughter.” totally helpless. “Micki, don’t do this. Don’t do this.” He said, tears flowing down his cheeks. kneeling beside him and putting her hand on his shoulder comfortingly. “We wish we had the power to help you.” a loud gasp. Ryan and Morgana were caught by surprise and ended up falling backward into the mud. mud. “How long was I gone?” Micki asked looking back at him, while wiping the saliva from her chin. were dying.” confessed. “For some reason Pamela Voorhees showed me the future.” Jason was a glow. The tentacles were smoking “This is the end of Jason?” Micki asked. “How “Remember what your cousin told you…what Ryan held his cousin’s jerking body. He felt “We are very sorry, Ryan.” Morgana said, Suddenly, Micki pulled away from him and let out “Micki!” Ryan yelled, fumbling up out of the “A few minutes.” He told her. “ I thought you “I wasn’t sure what was happening.” She “So what does the future hold?” Ryan asked. 356

going to go on for a long to come...A very long time.” were very concerned.” Morgana said smiling at her. tone demanding. “What the hell is all this ‘we’ business?” from him to Morgana. confused as you.” stayed too long.” Morgana told them. you?” “No.” Morgana said simply. “Rashid is no more, as is Morgana Blackthorn. The person you see before you is both and neither of these people. Rashid knew the risk, but he also knew you would not have succeeded if he had not taken the risk.” future?” Ryan asked, accusingly. time she used her gift it weakened her life force. When Rashid entered her he found her life force very weak. He had doubted she would have survived even if he hadn’t used her body. He had actually been surprise she lasted long enough for Micki to make contact with The Elders. What he hadn’t known was that Morgana had been aware of what was going on and fought to keep going.” hell are you doing so well now?” “All I can tell you is the legend of Camp Blood is “It is very good that you are all right, Micki. We “Ok, what’s the deal with that?” Ryan asked, his “Ryan, what’s going on?” Micki asked looking “Ask her.” He said, pointing at Morgana. “I’m as “Unfortunately, I have to inform you that Rashid “Rashid?” Micki said, totally amazed. “Is that “Unfortunately, for a medium like Morgana each “So, if Morgana was in such a bad state why the “Shouldn’t Morgana have had a say on her 357

agreed. running through us. It must’ve healed you.” where Jason is?” Ryan asked. hell.” Ryan said. of Jason’s resurrection flashed through my mind and that was it.” Micki told him. never went to hell.” Morgana corrected him. week and killing more campers?” he asked. bound at the bottom of the lake.” antiques business.” Ryan said. “I will watch over Micki, like I have since Jack died.” out. “I have his knowledge and his power.” Morgana reminded him. “Also I believe this might be the reason for this second chance.” about the lake beyond, and what was lying at the bottom of it. “Let’s hope so.” “You need not worry, Ryan.” Morgana told him. “That is a very good question, Ryan.” Morgana “It was the Elders.” Micki said. “Their power was “That sounds very logical, Micki.” Morgana said. “Ok, that’s solved. Now can either of you tell me “He’s in the lake.” Micki told him. “I thought we were going to send him back to I tried, Ryan, but for some reason the vision I got “Also, Ryan, it has been established that Jason “And what’s to stop him from getting free next “Me.” Micki said. “As long as I live he will be “Then my suggestion is to retire from the curse “You know I can’t do that.” Micki said. “That was Rashid and he’s dead.” Ryan pointed Ryan looked over at Cabin Twelve and thought 358

her red mustang. wondered if Morgana was going to take ownership of the vehicle, after all it was in a way partially hers. It seemed odd to him that this person he really hardly knew, besides having spent the night protecting her from Jason, knew personal details about him and his cousin. to see Micki with Morgana in tough. Morgana had a camouflage army bag that she was carrying over her shoulder in a very non-feminine fashion. She was wearing a black pentagram T-shirt and a pair of ripped jeans with black and white tennis shoes. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and tied with a black cord. Her face was clean and totally devoid of the black eye makeup and dark red lipstick she had worn in her former existence. her shoulder and into the back seat. She looked over at Ryan a troubled look on her face. “I feel naked without my fez, but it would not be an appropriate fashion accessory given my current state.” seen lately I wouldn’t be too sure.” Ryan said, with amusement. “By the way, what do I call you? I don’t think the name Rashid fits you now.” Ryan put the last of Micki’s bags into the trunk of He looked over at Rashid’s yellow VW Bug and He heard the front door slam shut and looked over She went up to Micki’s car and flopped the bag off “Well, what can I say, given the fashion trends I’ve 359 Epilogue Epilogue Epilogue Epilogue

mystic Rashid is dead. I am simply the inheritor of his legacy. Much like you and Micki were with your Uncle Lewis.” putting an end to Lewis’ curse.” Morgana told them. “The war continues and for every warrior that falls a new one must be found. That is the way of things.” she have any family that will miss her?” look on her face. “We were all we had. Both our parents gave us up for adoption.” told her. questioningly. change thing.” Ryan told her. us.” Micki said. formal speech pattern coming out of Morgana’s mouth. asked. reminded her. offered. with tracking down Lewis’ cursed objects again and all “I am who I appear to be, Morgana Blackthorn. The “We inherited Uncle Lewis’ curse.” Micki stated. “I inherited Rashid’s responsibility to assist you in “But what about Morgana?” Micki asked. “Doesn’t “Not now that Julius is dead.” Morgana said, a sad “Well, welcome to the family, Morgana.” Ryan “I already am, Ryan.” She said, looking at him “Ok, I’m trying to get over the whole sex and body “As am I.” Morgana reminded him. “We should get going we got a long trip ahead of “Indeed we do.” She agreed. Ryan definitely would never get used to Rashid’s “Are you sure you won’t come with us?” Micki “No, I need to find Jessica and my daughter.” He “We could definitely be of assistance.” Morgana “We all know what would happen. I’d get involved 360

thoughts of finding my family would fall by the waist side. I’m not willing to let that happen.” friend.” Morgana said, in a very disturbingly Rashid way. Micki had tears in her eyes. “Now you keep in touch with me. Write me a letter, call me on the phone, do something.” She kissed him on his cheek. “I don’t want to lose you again.” smiled. “You know me, Micki. I’m indestructible. Look at how I kicked Jason’s ass.” cousin to step in.” she told him. Then she motioned at Morgana and they both got into mustang. A few moments later there was the roar of the cars engine and the mustang took off down the muddy road leaving grooves in the road in their wake. knew this would be the last time he saw Micki Foster. bonds that held him motionless at the bottom of the lake next the chain that kept the buoy in place. He knew soon he would fall asleep again, like he had done in the past, and would remain that way until he was set free. He looked out in the murky water but didn’t see anything, not even a fish. He heard a voice in the back of his mind. It was screaming. The other thing that was with him all the time told him that the voice belonged to the person who once owned the body he now inhabited. by the moment. The other thing told him that it was “Then may the luck of the ages be with you, my Ryan laughed without humor. “What me?” he “I wouldn’t brag too much, you had your big tough Ryan watched them leave. He felt a slight chill and Jason lay trapped, bound by the now invisible Jason listened to the scream. It seemed to get softer 361

only an echo, a remnant, of the person that would soon disappear like the person it belonged to. Jason continued to listen, it was comforting. It would be like a lullaby that would lead him into sleep. the bed screamed pulling on the restraints on her hands. The woman’s legs were covered in blood spotted bandages, yet they also had restraints on them. Nurse Claudia Hawthorn watched her as she filled the hypodermic with the sedative. She wanted to get it ready before the doctor arrived. The least amount of time she had to spend with that man the better. He gave her the creeps. again. “You hear me, I don’t believe in you, so you can’t hurt me!” thin salt and pepper haired man in a white doctor’s coat came in carrying a clipboard with a chart attached. closed mouth smile. “Good afternoon, Claudia, and how is our patient doing?” appearances he seemed like a very friendly and soft spoken person, there was something darker and more sinister beneath that quiet façade. have a child in a psych ward with adults. thinking of the young patient at the end of the hall. “I set up a sedative.” held up his hand. “I don’t believe in you!” the dark haired woman in “I don’t believe in you!” the woman screamed Suddenly, there was light a rap at the door and a He looked over at Nurse Hawthorn and smiled a She hated how he got familiar with her. Though in “She seems really agitated, Doctor.” She told him. “Very forward thinking.” He complimented her. Hawthorn picked up the syringe, but the doctor 362 Why else would he She thought

lady.” He told her. “Let’s take a moment so we can get to know her a bit.” down at his parent. “Hello, Carol.” He said, smiling down at her. “I’m Doctor Wimmer. I’m here to help you.” the doctor was there. Wimmer asked in a calm, simple, matter of fact way. narrowed. “You know who he is.” Hawthorn was impressed. me to believe in him.” She said, glaring at him. admitted. streaming down her cheeks. over you and you can say his name without fear.” Wimmer told her. mix of hatred and fear. “Jason.” She told him. ”Jason Voorhees.” came over with the syringe in her hand. an important step to her recovery.” Wimmer told her. “Let’s not be in such a rush to sedate this young The doctor walked over to the bed and looked “I don’t believe in you!” she screamed in his face. Nurse Hawthorn doubted the woman even realized “Who don’t you believe in, Carol?” Doctor The woman looked up at him and her eyes “No, I don’t.” he said, with amazing sincerity. “You just want me to talk about him so you can get “Now, why would I want to do that?” he asked. “If I believe in him then he can get me.” She “Who can get you, Carol?” Wimmer pressed. “I can’t tell you his name.” She said, tears “If you don’t believe in him then he has no power She looked up at the doctor with a look that was a Doctor Wimmer motioned to Nurse Hawthorn. She “Take good care of this young lady, she has taken 363

into saying his name. I don’t believe in him…I don’t believe in him!” table and grabbed the woman by her arm. In her other hand she had a cotton ball soaked in rubbing alcohol. She swabbed a small section of the woman’s upper arm. Then she picked up the syringe again and carefully stuck the needle into the woman’s soft flesh. She slowly pushed the plunger and then pulled the needle out. we’ll talk later.” Wimmer said, lightly rubbing the sweat soaked hair on the top of her head. The woman jerked her head away, but it seemed obvious that the sedative was starting to take affect by how slowly she did it. injection puncture she noted that Doctor Wimmer had silently departed the room. private ward. Once he got to his office he’d call General Carey and inform him of his new acquisition. It was important that he give the impression that he was making progress. He needed to keep his government associates happy, it made his job that much easier, especially when it came to getting the cooperation of local agencies. Price was when he informed him that he was taking over the Carol Martinez case. He could see that Price had wanted to challenge him on this, but he was too afraid of the consequences of such actions. “No!” the woman screamed. “No, you tricked me Hawthorn put the syringe down on the bedside “There you go, Carol. You get some sleep and After Nurse Hawthorn put a bandage over the Doctor Wimmer walked down the hall of his He smiled at the memory of how pissed Doctor 364 Good riddance. She thought.

staff here at Cunningham County General since he had arrived six months ago, but he didn’t care about that. What was important was that he was getting close to his goal, Jason Voorhees. was just the tip of the iceberg. Jason, or more correctly the organism in his blood, held the key to total body regeneration, to put it simply, immortality. He was going to get that gift and bring it to the world. It would make him the greatest scientist in history. If that meant that he had to step on a few hick doctors then so be it. cards on the doors and thought about all the people behind those doors. Each of them was a piece in the puzzle of Jason Voorhees. Together they created a sort of family unit with him as the head. They were all his children and it was his job to keep them safe because of what was in their heads. Their names sang out to him as he passed their doors: Summer Stone, Russ Johnson, Carly McDonnell, Tommy Jarvis, Sean Robertson, Rennie McCulloch, Tina Shepard, Megan Garris, Jessica Freeman, Stephanie Freeman… door. He’d have to put up her name card when he returned. He smiled. “Welcome to the family, Carol.” He knew he had made many enemies among the What he had learned five years ago in New York As he walked down the hall he looked at the name He turned and looked back at Carol Martinez’s 365

quite a ride. At the time of my writing this it has taken me seven years to write this book. happened. I worked on the script for an anthology film titled THE HORROR SEASONS. A fan of my books named Cory Stevens made a movie adaptation of MOTHER'S DAY. I helped him with the script and actually played the voice of Pamela Voorhees in the film. I finally got my sci fi novel THE TRAVELER: A CONFLICT OF INTEREST published, though I had to self publish it. My books finally got a bit of the respect they deserve because Peter Brache mentioned them in his book CRYSTAL LAKE MEMORIES, but that was in the second printing and only after I bitched my head off (Which reminds me, Peter's publicist never sent me the copy of the second printing that they had promised me after my interview had been left out of the first printing).Also, after years of battling Morse Bashers I've gotten the questionable honor of being nicknamed the Harlan Ellison of Friday the 13 questionable publicity has lead to me finally getting my first interview (thank you GoreZone) and eventually to me becoming an internet radio show host. reasons why it's taken so long to finish this book, well that and long days at work doing data processing and Well, hello reader, As I said at the beginning of this book it has been In the past seven years a lot of things have Now, of course, some of these projects are also the 366 th . But even all this Final Thoughts

research on a computer, but I've also had time to make this book better than I could have if I had just pumped it out in a mad rush. And I thought you deserved better than that. love it and some will absolutely hate it, but at least the story is now told...Enjoy.... So, here is the finished product. Some of you will T.T.F.N. William Pattison, aka Eric Morse 367

368